tion for 1906, 16s. post free, is now due, and should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, No. 517 » 481 ‘ ‘ ; : : : eS 249 » 482 : ; : : ‘ : “ 365 1» 488 Be 2 406 Portrait oF CoLoneL Prain € 21 = Freperick TowNsEND x 1138 . Wituram Mitten. ; : igs 829 ‘i Rosert Brown - ‘5 846 5 Cuartes Baron Cuarke . : 370 Or all the Plates may be placed together at the end of the volume. The Supplements (‘Index Abecedarius’ and ‘International Rules for Botanical Nomenclature’) should be placed separately at the end of the volume. a cia aL 8 £ 2 mg Meee 8 a B ae) gy OQ 3 3 cd es ce os | iy THE OST N Bee Oe BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN. GUS g NEW OR CRITICAL BRITISH MARINE ALGZ. By E. A. L. Barrers, B.A., LU.B., F.L.S. (Puate 475.) Durine the past year several new or critical species have been — to the list of British marine alge, and although most of them nspicuous plants, I venture to think that they are idk ‘without interest to algologists. The following list does not profess to be complete, but it contains the names of those species that fess passed through my hands pte the pie months that have just expired. Two of the plants named are new to science, and at least three of them =e fob iprng h of ‘reinhi that have never before been found in 1. CuLorocLe@a TUBERCULOSA ansg.) Wille, Algologische ie zen, I ivi. in Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskab, xxxviii. (Kristian 1900). pete the alge which I obtained from gr mooie of the late Mr. Buffham were two specimens of the nt. Both were epiphytic on a species of Cladophora éoebbisbty C. utricu- losa Kiitz.), on the branches of which they formed minute dingy green warts. The microscopic characters and measurements agree well with Wille’s figure and description. Mr. Buffham’s specimens were obtained at Deal, but I have since found oer plant in more or less abundance epiphytic on Rhodochorton Rothii, &c., in caves at Berwick-on-Tweed, and at Lulworth Cove.. No doubt the plant is a ne but it needs ooking for. 2. Diplocolon Codii, sp. nov. Plate 475, pi: 3-6. Fronds minute, "te seeping the cortical cells of Codium tomentosum, broadly claviform, 250-500 » long, 100-150 p a. above, tapering doirrtwarts to a width of scarcely #, gelatinous, dilated, yellowish-brown above, more or less grum cee Filaments 8-9 pw thick, repeatedly pseudo-branched, flexuous, curled and twisted within the sheath like those of a nostoc. Trichomata 6-8 » wide, ot green. Heterocysts subglobose, considerably wider than the chomata. ie tab. npeeye° between the cortical cells of reuee tomentosum. Stackh. Sidmouth, August, 1901, F.4d. B In the autumn of 1901, I found i ina rock- pool near the Picket Journan or Borany.—Vou, 44: [Jan. 1906.) ~ B 2 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Rock, Sidmouth, sh — a a tomentosum which had a very peculiar appearance ; on ex ing them with the microscope I found that they had | een ‘itackod = this weiiotis little epiphyte. In general appearance the plant might pass for Microcoleus chthono- plastes, from which it can instantly be distinguished by the numerous heterocysts, the pseudo-branching of the trichomes, and the curious manner in which they are coiled and twisted within the sheath. TOBOLUS GiBBuS Rosenv, Grénlands Havalger, p. 928, h gathered in September, 1897, a oo I noticed that "tikes specimens were covered with small dark green swellings, but I did not examine them at the time. Subsequently I found at Sidmouth similar specimens, which, upon examination, proved to be the above-named species mixed with a brown crustaceous alga, which may turn out to be Lithoderma Kjelimani, but in the absence of spores I cannot identify the plant with certainty. Uxornrix consociata Wille, Studien iiber Chlorophyceen, p. 25. Lincncit the slides of marine alge mounted by the late Mr, Buffham, which I obtained on his death, is a specimen of a Ulothrix, which must certainly be referred to this species. In every way it corresponds with the figures and desc Pe given by Wille, -c. It was obtained at Dover, but no date is given. . ONEMA LucIFUGUM Kuck, Ueber zwei yaa cet at Phceosporeen ae Kenntnis der Meeresalgen, iv. 1897). I found this species (bearing sporangia, though sparingly) in the caves near the Picket tak. Sidmouth, in the autumn of 1901, and _ gain in the caves at Livermead, near Torquay, rs Sas 1902, and in the caves at Dodd’s Well, Berwick- on-T weed It forms a thin widely-expanded yellowish- fies ‘crust on the sides of the caves, from which it can be cut with a knife in patches of considerable size. I had hoped to find Ectocarpus Seahiies Kuck mixed with it, but in this zi I was disappoi nted, Grey- stones, gam weet: This is the first recorded station for the erg in as d, if neglecta, sp. nov. Plate 475, fig. 7. Fronds, and tamer Tike those of Chordaria flagelliformis or Mesogloia Grigithsiana, Peripheral filaments 50-60 » viform, toru- lose, the three or four upper ae loans wed petites those at the base very slender and colourless. Spores inal oval, 40-50 p long, nearly as long as the peripheral en We eymouth, August, 1900, EA il Mee Grifithsiana, from Seg it can pg be ¢ distinguished the v _— shorter cortical filaments, and the prop ortionally le While in M. ae the cortical filaments ovale taper from the apex downwards, and all the cells are coloured, in M. neglecta the three or ini upper cells are large, NEW OR CRITICAL BRITISH MARINE ALGH 8 swollen, and deeply coloured, whilst the basal cells are very slender and colourless. Again, in M. Grifithsiana the spores are only about one- third the height of the cortical filaments, in M. neglecta a are very nearly as high as the surrounding filaments. A good i of the diltstuness between the two oni can be got by an 7% amination of figures 7 and 8 of the plate 8. Droryora sprratis Mont. Alger, p. 29. Plate 475, figs. 1 and 2. In August, 1901, at Sidmouth, and again at Torquay in August, 1902, I found a Dictyota which in most : respects resembled D. dichotoma, but differed from it in ne all the edges of the fronds thickly covered with a dense coating of hairs. My Wi de ote paren! =D addition to East Sus ee - he # BR. Br. I. Misia, ‘1902. *IV. Buxted! 1902; The “ B. stricta or intermedia” of Mr. W. Whitwell’s note in Journ. Bot. 1902, 104, from Horsted Keynes, must, I think, pe placed asa form of B. vulgaris. In leaf and flower and pod Whitwell’s plant—of which he kindly dink me stitaplea ed at agree with either sa ag or intermedia; and I quite think with Mr. F. A. Lees, who . stricta well in Yorkshire, that this name should only be sbetied to the small-flowered plant with pods close- pressed to rachis, &c., which also occurs by the Thames near Kew. Arabis hirsuta Scop. I. Near the lake, Arundel Park; M. C. Heyshott Down, 1901. }*A. perfoliata Lam. III. Barrow Hill, Henfield! 1901; T. H. Probably shite by Borrer. Cardamine amara Ll. IY. Copyhold, Cuckfield, and near Sloop Inn, Lindfield, 1903; D. VII. Newbridge, Ashdown any 1908, C, flecwosa With. E. N. B. writes that the VI. r this in Arnold’s Sussea Flora is for * luxuriant hirsuta ew butt | have this station in this district—Robertsbridge, 1890 ; ee. NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 11 C. bulbifera R. Br. VI. Border of Kent and Sussex between Hawkhurst and Hurst Green ; J. C. Melvill, c. 1882. ‘* Has been found at Sta plecross” ; E. N. litt. tAlysswin incanum L. *III. Roedale, Brighton ! 1903; T. H. *Draba muralis L. 1. The Rev. H. G. Billi nghurst reported this as having been found near Arundel in 1904, and ve ry kindly accom- panied me to the spot in May, 1905. It occurs in great abundance and is very luxuriant on and by an old wall near a farm on the outskirts of the town. If not native, it is difficult to realize how is not one grown in gardens for ornament or use. Its occurrence in Kent (Journ. Bot. 1899, 275) eer the idea that it may now be classed as a wild plant of Sussex also. Sisymbrium officinale Scop. var. Tihany DG. I. West Wittering, 1902. ophia L. *I. Bognor! 1903: M. C. +3. pannonicum Jacq. ILI. Southwick! 1896; and Riflebutt ig ! 1897; Erysimum cheiranthoides L. I. Banks of Rother by Iping Mill r +E. perfoliatum Crantz. *], “Bognor ! 1903; A. B.C. *t Brassica adpressa Boiss. IV. Glynde Chalk- -pit! J. H. A. Jenner. Introduced with oil-cake, and well established. Diplotaxis tenuifolia DC. *IIL. Mr. Hilton tells me that the specimens in Hb. Brighton representing the record from this division in Arnold's Sussee Flora belong properly to D. muralis and var. Babingtonii. I have, however, seen true D. tenuifolia from Roedean, Brighton, 1908; E.E. IV. Newhaven! 1901; T. H. Bishopstone! 1902; W. E. A “e Coronopus didymus Sm. I. Bognor; M. C.. IV. Seaford ; Lépidtiem ruderale L. I. Bognor! 1903; M.C. Near Ems- worth, 1903. *II. Houghton Bridge : ; D. *IV. Brickfield near Seaford ! 1902; W. E. x. V. E astbourne, 1901; D. L. hirtum Sm. I think this deserves specific localities in Sussex, and can hardly be skied over as ‘‘ Fields and waste places: com.” (Arnold’s Sussex Hlora), I. West Wittering, 1902. if mancote and ae Cooper. IV. Hedgebank, Blackboys, Framfield! 190838; W. E. N. V. Langley! 1903; T. VI. Hastings ; Cooper tL. Bey Roadside, Hamsey! 1908; W. E. N. Seafor ae “i choripore tenella DC. III. By Custom House, Kingston! as #4 Frucastr ‘um Pollichii Spen. a Waste places in chalk-pits, Glynde! 1878-1901; J. H. A. Jenner. Introduced with impor eA crushed oil-cake. Newhaven, 1899; W. E.N. V. R, tRapistrum rugosum All. *IV. Sandy ground on the golf-links, Seaford ! 1902; W. E. Crambe maritima L. - IIL. Worthing ; Cooper. 12 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY H rane aha Chamecistus Mill. *VI. Guestling. Nat. Hist. Hastin «by 18 Viola akan L. L Midhurst Common, 1902. IV. Bal- e 2S silvestris Reich. wif rapspold, Cuckfield; D.—f#. leucantha G. Beck. - New timber! 1901; T. H. Potwnale” es Reichb. v. Downs, Wilmington ! 1903; a... VI. St: He len’s Wood Road, Ore, 1887; R. Paulson. __ PP. serpyllacea Weihe var. *ciliata Lebel. I. Barlavington and Graffham Downs, 1901. Additional to v.-c.18. Evi vidently a very Scarce variety, as a long search and a close examination of number- less individuals only produced a very few examples of this form. Tt is doubtful if this would not be better placed as a variety of P. oxyptera ee See Journ. Bot. 1896, 399. V. Downs, a eeene 1000; I. Hi. rea F. Schultz. Mr. Hilton tells me that the Piecombe locality pies, Bot. 1901, 407) is in East and not West Sussex ; but he has gathered it near Pangdean, to the west of the London Dianthus Armeria L. 1. Pagham! 1903 ; M. . tD. prolifer L. TV, Bdge: of cornfield, Race-h hill, Lewes! D. aponaria Vaccaria L. *IV. Cultivated land by road to New- market Hill! 1901; T tSilene conica Ll. *III. Cultivated field, Race-hill, Brighton ! 02-4; T. H. *19. italica Pers, III, Henfield! escaped, 1894; T. H. *S. dubia Herb. IV. Downs between Hodshrove and Bevendean in three places, rere: and certainly native! 1896-1904; T. H. See Journ. Bot. 1905, 127. “+S. dichotoma Ehrh. IV. Woodendean ! 2901: T.-H; ue Oe sesh? a Fenzl. V. Downs, Eastbourne, and at Hurstmon ae G ttranérum Curtis. V. Be exhill; W. M. R. eo ense L. IV. Near Telscombe ! 1903; Miss EK. 0. M. Boodle. Plentiful on a part of Cliff Hill, Lewes, 1902: H. H. -: epee p- I. Petworth; D. IV. Near river at __S. media Cyr. var. Boreana Jord. IIt. Shoreham Beach ! 1902; T.H. *VI. Camber Sands, running into raid 1903; E. E. drenaria peploides L, I. Climping ; M, Sagina ciliata Fr. V. Near Bo-Peep ; We M.R. *VL Pett Beach! 1878; E. N. B. *+8. Reuteri Bolas. Ill. Ban ank facing s¢ sea, Portslade! 1908; T. H. Norfolk Bridge, careher 1903-4 ; T. H. An in He assition S. subulata Presl. II. Chiltington Common! 1908; A. B. G. S. nodosa Fenzl. *II. Chiltington Common! 1903; A. BOs. Storrington Downs; M. C. — Var. glandulosa Bess. Il. Downs NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 18 above Saddlescombe! and near golf- links, Dyke Hill! 1904; T.H. IV. By Lewes racecourse! 1904; T. H. *Spergula ees Benn. III. Aldrington Wharf! 1902 ; T. H. Buda marina Dum. var. *glandulosa Druce. III.. Side of river, Old Shosshaue 1 1901; T. H. Montia fontana L. var. erecta Pers. *VII. Newbridge, Ashdown Forest, 1908. Elatine hecandra DO. VII. Bewbush Pond, 1902. Pond, Withyham, 1904. Hypericum Androsemum L. I. Near Fernhurst, 1902; A.J. Crosfield. V. Hollin gton; H. Friend. VI. Netherfield ; H. Friend. Guestling; E. N. a H.dubium Leers. VIL. Between Faygate os Bewbush Mill, 1902. H. hirsutum L.. VI. Hurst Green. Nat. Hist. Hastings, Supp. i. 1883, E.N.B. tells me that this plant is scarce in the Hasti tings district. Althea officinalis L. I. Shore of Chichester Channel, opposite Birdham “+ Mate verticllata Le IV. Lewes, 1900; E. EK. il ae *- Wa... Viz Great Maxfield Farm, Guestling ! 1908 ; Radioln leatudes Roth. I. On the — Ror adabiak 1904; D. II. Chiltington and Wiggonholt Commons! 1903; A. B.C... Near St Leonards House, 1903. VII. Backinrs Pork 1904, Linum angustifolium Huds. I. Bogn M. ©. IV. Sea- ford; } +2. sesidealideslaciii L. I. Bognor; M. C. *+Geranium sanguineum Li. VIL. Near “torre 1901-2; W.E.N. +tG. pheum L. I. Iping Churchyard, 190 G. pratense L. *I. Between Linchmere ete Fernhu rst; W.M.R. _ G. pyrenaicum Burm. fil. I. Elsted, bank near church, 1904; oe. pusillum 1.9: 408, ae Ditchling ; T. H. G. columbinum L. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield; D, -V. Bexhill. ee | G. lucidum iii de Be star Eight or ten plants in a new road, G. Halirtinicnn L. var. purpurewn, auct. angl. ere Rye Har- bour; E. N. B. in litt rodium maritimum ‘L'Hérit. I. i near - Bracklesham ; Cooper. E. moschatum L’Hérit. *II. West end of ] Pulborough ; Cooper. Oxalis Acetosella L. var. *subpurpurascens DC.- - VI, East. of Wadhurst, 1904; E. E. *+O, stricta L. IV. In an orchard, Cuckfiel d; Coo Rhamnus catharticus L. IL. One = near Slinfold is, W. W. VI. Westfield, 1876; J. H. A. Jenn RR. fr angula Ed, Between Lingkwens and Fernhurst, and at Aldworth, Blackdown; W. M. BR. *II. Copses betwee paaeyiak and Rowhook ; J. W. W.. V. Ss sedonee te bear aie Grinstead, 1904 ; C, H.W. 14 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY *Ulew Gallii Planch. II. West Chiltington Common! 1908; T. H. An interesting addition to v.-c. U. nanus Forster. Lt oer ie Blackdown, and Shottermill Common; W.M.R. *II. Greatham Common! 1903; A. B. C. Melicago Inpulina Lx var. Wilidenowiana Koch. I. Midhurst, 1902. M. denticulata Willd.. *II. Littlehampton; M. € . Beach *amculate Willd. I. Bognor ; +Melilotus alba Desr. I. Pagham j M.C. IV. Seaford; M. C. . Leonards ; Fox Wils +M. indica All. *I, Maur’ 1903; M. C. Cert $ s w > 3. 8 s - 3 HP a rg is) gk ac gh M. +7. resupinatum L. *I. Bognor, 1902; M. “+7, agrarium L. IL. Roadside near St. Leonards House, 1908. T. filiforme L. I. Appledram and Bognor; M.C. IV. Buxted, 1902. V. Near Bo-Peep; W. M. R. Tit. Sinead E. III. — of Lighthouse, Kingston! 1898; T. H. Lotus corniculatus L. var. *villosus Ser. III. Shoreham ! 1900 ; T. H. (‘‘ Not extreme,” "E. FE. Linton). VI. Cliffs near Fairlight, 1887 ; R. Paulson. oe tenuis W.& K. VI. Near Three Oaks, Guestling! E. N. B, tt. st aaa porpusiilus L, I. Aldworth, Blackdown; W. M. R. IV. Chailey Common; D. Rocky groun nd near Maresfield, ~_ + Vicia bites L. *I. New road, Bognor, 1902; M. C. II. Bank by on Canal townndas Southwick : H. H. Cultivated inna, Henfield ! 1908; E. E. V. angustifolia L. var. Bobartii Koch. *VII. Ifield; E. E. rang melanops Sibth. III. Cultivated land near Stanmer! 1901; 4Y. a Host. var. *villosa Roth. III. Cornfield, Race- ae Brighton 100 T. H. IV. With lucerne, Warren Farm in *+ Lathyrus Gheeta L. III. Near Stanmer! 1896; T. H. & L. Aphaca III. Between New Shoreham and Ola Buekingham ; ooper. W. M. RB. “WL Tohentns 1890; W. M. R. i. pe caege L. Ill. Twineham, wild; W. Borrer, j jun., 1806; 3, 56, P, prreeis. L. - TEE London Road, men! 1902 ;. TH, _*+#P. Padus L. IV. Near Lewes, planted sD. Rubus ideus L. II. Storrin nda -Q. *R, sulcatus Vest. VII. Roadsid. oe W yeh Cross; Ashdown Forest, 100r OV. We." Probably wok, = -grown,”’ W. M. R. ussex R. plicatus W. & N. VII. Ashdown Forest ! 1901; T. H. iD < Certainly under R. plicatus, and perhaps a shade-grown form of ar. hemistemon, without the ch piiath weeeaee rt stamens and grey aad leaf clothing >. WER ee NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 15 R. holerythros Focke. *II. St. Leonards Forest towards Col- gate; J. W.W. Heath and Washington Commons! 1904; IV. Slaugham Common! 1901; T. H. VIL. Buckhurst Park, WEEN 1904. . ca? ai W.&N, I. Midhurst Common, 1902. II. West Chiltington Common, and at Colgate ; - Lindleianus Lees. II. Rare, near the Surrey border east of Rudgwic «Worse R. Bi ls Genev. f. “glandulosa. III. Downs, Patcham! 1904 ; T. H. R. rhamnifolius W. & N. II. Rare, near Rudgwick; J. W. W. III. Henfield Common! 1904; T.H. *IY. Plu mpton Green ! i ois « & R. pulcherrimus Neum. II. Plentiful on the outskirts of St. Leonards Forest, and often with septennate leaves; J. W. W. IV. Downs, Telscombe! 1901; R. a Bab. *II. "Washington Common! 1904; T. H. _ us P.J.Muell. *II. Thakeham Road! 1904; T. H. IV. Near Horsted Keynes ; age T.H. ‘Somewhat intermediate betwe ween type an and var. robus; us, being 0 n the whole nearer to the ariety,” . RB. — Var. robusta P. J. Muell. IV. Lane from Streat to Plumpton Green! 1904; R. pubescens Weihe. *II. Frequent i in hedges between Rudgwick and Rowhook, and ‘ exceptionally good pubescens” (Focke) about a mile east of Rudgwick; J. W.W.—Var - subiner mis Rogers. *IL. ie plenty on outskirts of St. Leonards Forest J. W. ear regal Mill, Lindfield, and qe ianemteld Park Arms ! St VII. Wes st Hoathly 11901; B: ae macrophyllus Weihe. II. Roadside Seles Rudgwick; J. W.W. R. leucostachys x rusticanus. III, Hollingbury Park and downs, Pangdean ! doe: T. Hew Vil: Ashdown Forest, near Forest Row, 1904; C. H. *R, G Gelertii Ytiders III. Lane, Henfield! 1901; T.H. New to b Sexi Sussex. IV. Roadside, Woodendean! 1901; T.H. Warren rm and near Wivelsfield railway station! 1903; . anglosaxonicus Gelert var. *raduloides Rogers. Ill. Henfield Common! 1901; T. H ee, *“setulosus Rogers. IV. Lane from Streat to Plumpton ! 1901 ; ‘eons infestus Weihe. vit. Near Wych fen Ashdown Forest, R. rd Weihe. *IJ. Between Slinfold and Lower Broad- bridge; J. W. W. — Var. anglicanus Rogers. *IV. Piltdown! 1902; R. S. Standen. R. echinatus Lindl. *II. Hedge in lane a quarter of a mile east of Rudgwick Church; J. W. R. rudis W.&N. *IL. Between Slinfold and Theale; J. W. W. ni Henfield Common and by path to Buneton Chapel ! 1901; Babingtonii Bell Salt. I. Midhurst Seger 1902. “IL, Alownitai between the Depot t Road, Horsham, and and in Wimblehurst Road; J. W. Ww. “TIT. Diwan cent tacts 16 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 1908; T. H. Burrow Hill, Henfield! 1904; T.H. (The latter ‘*a.form or hybrid,” W. M. R.) IV. Ke nwards, near Lindfield ! 1902; R. 8. Standen. Lane from Streat to Plumpton Green! 1904; T. H. (The latter is ‘‘a form with very. slight glandular development on panicle,’”’ W. M. RB.) mutabilis Genev. *II. Hedge in lane a quarter of a mile east *R. scaber W. & N. VIL. Roadside, Ashdown Forest, between Forest Row and Wych Cross, 1904; C.H. W. ‘A very prickly it W.M.R. New to Hast Sussex R. foliosus W. & N. II. St. Leonards Forest; J. W. W. . Broadhurst Manor Farm, near Hoste Keynes ! 1903 ; R. 8. Standen. Wood, Plumpton Green! 1 R. rosaceus W. & N. IL. Co oppice hedus at Lower Broadbridge, Slinfold parish; J. W. W. — Var. hystriv W.& N. I. Near Burton Mill, 1902. II. Roadside at Rudgwick; J. W. W.—Var. Sapeveannttie ogers. I. Near Burton Mill, 1902. R. adornatus P. J. Muell. II. Roadside hedge, Hurst Road, on!. an R. shia F.&R. *IL. Roadside, Colgate; J. W. W. R. Beliardi W. & NN. *II. Coppice on Sansom’s Farm, Rudg- *=R, ri Weihe. II. Near St. Leonards House, 1908. New to West sex. ~ RR. dumetorum W.&N. I. Midhurst ; Common, 1902. III. Hedge near Lindfield! 1902; R.S. 2 2 5 eu Gee n ef fas) at ve) So = ae tas) co s =a o bac] & oO eS oO ot uae J oO 2 on wm oO Lome) oe = ia) py 3 a = ° oS 3 Ss ‘38 Pare a 9 A Marchantinee,; and the stinerdeynous section of the Scugetieceint namely, from Spherocar, pus to Hoplomitrium. He has followed the classification of Schiffner in Engler & Prantl’s Natiirlichen Pflanzen- familien in its main lines. His descriptions are careful, and his notes valuable. A key to the species is A under each genus. he latter when ee will be of great service to his fellow-country- men and othe gave Tae Moss Exchange Club have issued a Census Catalogue of British apa compiled by Mr. Symers M. Maevicar. It is the = 3 . 40 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY first attempt that has yet been made to map out in their vice- | counties the hepatics of the British Isles. The vice-counties of Great Britain are 112 as defined by H. C. Watson in 1852; and for Ireland the 40 vice-counties planned by Mr. Lloyd Praeger in oa 1896 are adopted. The system of classification is that elaborated — by Schiffner in Engler & Prantl’s Die natiirlichen Pflanzenfamilien, and comprises seventy genera and two hundred and forty-nine species; varieties also are recognized, and, where necessary, elp Exchange Club is to be congratulated upon the production of this useful preliminary working list; it remains for local bryologists to contribute towards the completion of its efficiency.—A. G. A CORRESPONDENT Calls our attention to the following advertise- ment, which appeared in a recent issue of the Gardeners’ Chronicle. We feel that we ought not to withhold fr ur readers the informa- tion it contains as to the special—we may say, peculiar—properties attributed to Gentiana verna :— PEBNS.—50 Bushy Hardy Evergreen Irish Rockery Ferns, in 12 distinct kinds, for 10s. free by parcel post, or 25 for 5s. exquisite Crested Ferns for 5s. free. Twelve plants of the Royal Flowering Fern for 5s. free; this number constitutes a colony of i i clumps The ALIEN FLORA OF GREAT BRITA By STEPHEN T. DUNN, BA, PLS. — ste _ Superintendent Botanical and Afforestation Department, Hong Kong. Author of ‘Flora of S.W. Surrey.’ en. sh =

Will find hee aan book useful. 0 sollector takes as much ca ar. Guiton, his a will be a pleasure not only to himself, but also - kidaved botanists.’’— Nature, St X ful and painstaking ape orks’. o the on who cal mace this ke chure will come as a boon aa a blessing. Cacetae Bvo. he “propriate illus cannot himself up with an herbar a oe sie. sec ie ae past praying for. “Agricultural 2 ociibindes London : WEST, NEWMAN 4&4 Co., 64, Hatton Ganden. Journal of Botany Reprise 204 pep. Demy 8vo, Crory ExtRa, Price 6s. 6p. ner. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX DECEASED BRITISH E IRISH BOTANISTS, JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., FLS, & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.s. Pe. 1938-222 Price Is. 6D. “Wer, First Supplement to the Above Pp. 20, Price 1s. 6p. ner. Second Supplement to the Above - London: WEST, NEW WMAN é ‘ Co. 54, Hatton Garden. : FEBRUARY, 1906 JOURNAL OF BOTAN BRITISH AND FOREIGN | — CONTENTS PAGE PAGE Ps ial Monocotyledons from China | Sxort Nores.— Tetraplodon Worm- — and Tibet. By A. B. BRenpis, i skioldii in Scotland. — Rubus D-Se. rhe 476) .. 41 bracteatus toa oe — Essex “= Noes on veel pies Sussex. Suffolk P. s Fas “ caluded BT ecu hy B ve W. nak oy ee ANovsns “Les ie yee Notes on the Life History of Bri- George Don 60 tish Flowering Plants. By the eet Noe Rubi. “By te H. Worse: ; Right ¢ Hon mahal vEBURT, PO, or io 9) 63 ER, 5 gs Research Met bods in Belo. ze y F. E. Creuents, Pb.D., cc. : oO ieee 70 | Book-Notes, News, &c. tas oe soe 78 : : ae LONDON WEST, NEWMAN ~& CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.C. DULAU & CO., SOHO are Price One Shilling and Fightpence - RNAL OF BOTANY. - BRITISH AND FOREIGN eae EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. oe | dou | Tue Journat or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann, In 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr di d appea _ punctually on the Ist of each month. While more especially concerned » With systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. Especial prominence has from the first been given to British botany, phical matters have also received and Continue to receive _ considerable attention, and the history of many obscure publications has been elucidated. Kvery number contains reviews of important books written b competent erities: in thi n 1896 % became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing to the number of papers sent for publication: the number of plates Was at the same time augmented: Subscriptions Seg post free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of each month) should be sent’ t West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; communications for publication and books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. - The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bou , can still be had, price 14s. each, oy. nd cloth £7 10s, the set. From 1896 to 1905, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 1g. AUTHOR'S SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presen copies of their papers as printed in the Journan or Botany. Auth ors rt from the publishers, and to notify this and state the number required at head of their MS.; othe i pecial separate copies 1 _ 2 pages 25 copies 4s. | 4 Pages 25 copies §s.| 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. : ce 5 as. " 5 Me ae 6s. ” 50 9 9s. d oS 100 5: is =“ G0; Mey og 100: .,,-. 108: Ga: A greater number of pages to be charged in equal proportion. Separate Titles, - Wrappers, &c., extra, For articles supplied as printed in the Journal, and not re-made up, the “ - charge is considerably jess, Soe London? WEST, NEWMAN ¢ CO., 54, Hatton Garden, B.C, Tab. 4:76. OOK # Highley deat ith. A,1-4, Allium ator frendle. B, 5-7, A. . ohirifclingene yee 8-11, A _jubiflorum Rendle. ri \ i, b, ZY Ny) : 41 NEW MONOCOTYLEDONS FROM CHINA AND TIBET. By A. B. Renpuz, M.A., D.Sc. (Puate 476.) Tue following notes and descriptions of new species have been made in the course of working out some Liliacee and Juncacee from toad ‘the Calcutta Herbarium, especially those collected on rahe Young- usband’s recent frontier commission, a full account of the botany of which is being prepared by Dr. Prain. The evident nee relation be dee some of the plants of Tibet and South-west China, a mplified, for instance, in Alliwm macr oc ied ze the com- cae ce ‘the Chinese collections, and the description of several novelties contained in ner collections made by Father Hugh (Scallan) in North Central Chin Aletris gracilis, sp. nov. vel minor, glabra, habitu A. nepalensis sed gracilior, foliis artis suberectis vel leviter recurvatis, caule brevioribus, ad 84 poll. longis, 2 lin. latis, siccis complicatis, superne acutatis; caule infra terete, vix 4 lin. lato, superne complanato ; racemo polli care vel minore, leviter 5-9-floro ; antibus vel longioribus; floribus p> Sh fd a filamentis e basi to orum liberis, antheris cordatis ; ovario ovoideo, ad medium Bh adnato, cum stylo semilineo rostrato. Hab. Tibet ; Latong, 6000 ft., Younghusband, June 29th, 1903. A, nepalensis, Hook. f., b ut distinguished byits quite glabrous stem, more deeply divided perianth, and longer filaments. Auuium (Scua@noprasum) conpensatum Turcz. A large-flowered form of “this North-Asiatic species. The densely crowded cam- panulate flowers are borne on pedicels barely equal in length to the perianth, which is 6 mm. long. North Central ‘China : Shensi; Mt. Lao-y-san, Hugh, September, This species was also collected in Hupeh by Dr. A. Henry (no. 6926). Allium (Rarzirwwium) tibeticum, nov. Planta glabra cespitosa semipedalis, bulbo tenuiter snendd, in rhizomate, ut apparet ascendente, insidente, tunicis membranceis, pallide brunneis, demum in fibras parallelas solutis ; ; foliis 2-8, scapi basin vaginanti- bus, umbellam sepius vix attingentibus ; lamina line eare, superne umbella densiter pauciflora, spatha ea breviore, univalve, late scaphoidea e Barber’ rostrata; pedicellis florum dimidio rariter longioribus ; Wee on 0 subgloboso: -campanulato, cyaneo, segmentis obtusis, interioribus eee ato- oblongis, exterioribus paullo brevi- oribus, “asaoge lh concavis ; ota us perigo circa } brevioribus, a... asi anguste triangulare, interio us cum basi o subgloboso ; stylo incluso ; ovulis in ‘oculis ne otah es si Botany.—Vor. 44. [Fes. 1906.) 42, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Plants 8 em. high. a blade, when flattened, 3 mm. broad. -Umbel 1-2 cm. in diameter. Flowers ‘‘ deep blue,” 5 cm. long, pedicel ater more than half ha length ; anthers about 1 mm long ; style scarcely 3 mm. long. Tibet : Karo La Pass, about 16,500 ft., i July, 1904; near Maku La, Toungnuahens pale Seeust f 1908, 178; Karo La, fifteen miles from Lhassa, Dungbo 3th, 1878. Near d. arash Baker, but Teceattied i the smaller, less saituandiae flowers, with the alternate stamens broad- shouldered and often toothe eo, sup er oak. e nicis scariosis, integris rubrotinctis ; scapo infra medium foliato, foliis 2-4, planis, anguste linearibus, obtasis, scapo paullo longioribus, superne autem recurvatis ; scapo leve, terete, superne compresso ; umbella spherica, densiter multiflora ; spatha aper hapa segmen Pokine sibenireits obovatis, obtusis; sta- minibus simp licibus liberis, angustissime subulatis, prope basin petalorum fairtis ovario subgloboso; stylo tenue; loculis bi- ovulatis Plant about 12 em. high ; bulb about 2 cm. long by 1 oo broad. Leaf-blade to 8 em. long by 2mm. broad. Umbel 2 iam. spathe 1 cm. long. ateta ‘5 em. long; filaments of stamens 8mm.long. Ovary barely 2mm. long; style nearly 6 m hone Hab. Tibet; Po:tatig-to, two miles north of Phari i, Dung Aug. 16th, 1878. A well-marked species, perhaps sot toes allied to the Western Himalayan 4. blandum Wall., but a maller ana and dis- tinguished also by its very shortly pedicelled whit flowers ium (Ruarziriivm) fasciculatum Planta glabra, sp. 0 lis vel minor rarius altior, bulbo tenue, basi fibris barallelia rigidulis cincto et radici bus crassis vel tuberosis suffulto, caule i in cuti nt ee stamina paullulo excedentibus; filamentis subulatis, tegris, basi petalis ae antheris cordatis ; ovario subgloboso, breviter tipitto stylo br m 12-36 cm. Wight bulb obsolete, the seape surrounded below gas one-fourth to one-third or more of its length, with rootstock of fleshy subfusiform or cylindric roots, about 2 cm. long. tiaras 20 cm. in length, and between 8 and 4 mm. in breadth. Umbel 23 cm. or less in diameter; spathe nearly 2 cm. long; NEW MONOCOTYLEDONS FROM CHINA AND TIBET 43 — about one and a half times as long as the flower. Petals m. long, barely - 5 a broad; stamens barely equal to the petals, anther -5 mm. lon Ovar ary conspicuously 8-furrowed, ay — 1mm. ede ions short, 2mm. long. Fruit about BM g "Tibet ; Phari, Dungboo, July ; Teling, Dungboo, August, 1879 ; eras. north of Phari, Dr. King’s collector, August, 18832 ; jong, Younghusband, in flower, no. 89, July, 1908 ; Prain, : fruit, Mee 1903; Gyangtse, Walton, no. 68, J uly t eptem A we ell. cai Species, perhaps nearest 4 North Asiatic A. odorum L., from which it is distinguished by its smaller flowers, the coarse persistent fibres of the obsolete bulb- eile; and the absence of an oblique jointed rootstock. Allium (Raizmmwm) Hugonianum, sp.noy. Planta glabra pedalis et ultra, bulbis cylindricis, vel interdum basi dilatatis, in rhizomate cespitosis, tunicis exterioribus membranaceis, demum striato, nudo; foliis basalibus, caule brevioribus, sepius 2-4, anguste linearibus, siccis sepe plicatis ; umbella densius multiflora, subhemispherica ; spatha univalve, albido- -scar ‘fori alte concava, taaves 15-20 em. sigs from are 2 to 3mm. broad, not quite ‘So long as the slender scape. Umbel 2°5 to 83cm. in diameter. Pedicels e sf m. long, flowers ‘5 em. Near Bake ert Regel, but differs in its more compact umbel, and slightly smaller bright blue Sask wers. Also near A. cyaneum Regel, which, however, differs in its dark fibrous- subreticulate outer bulb- scales, pedicels subequal to the flowers, &e. Hab. North Central China; Shensi; Mt. Thae-pei-san, Mt. Ngo-san, Mt. Kifong-san, Hugh, September, 1899. Allium (Ruizmor1vm) plurifoliatum, sp. nov. Planta gracilis glabra pedalis et ultra, bulbis cylindricis i in rhizomate ae = _— czespitosis, To exterioribus membranaceis deinde in vagina truncata, plana, basi angustata, superne aoa acuminata ; umbella laxiter pluriflora; spatha albida scariosa, inde decidua, umbella breviore ; pedicellis floribus 2~4-plo longioribus; perigonio late campan anulato, saturate roseo, petalis celts exterioribus ovato- oblongis concavis, interioribus ellipticis, paullo longioribus ; mentis et stylo exsertis, filamentis exterioribus tenuiter subidatia, interioribus cum basi, dilatata utrinque uni- vel bidentata ; ovario e 44 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY basi breviter pevindricn latiore, sub medio cum sacculis tribus deorsum spectantibus i giray to; loculis biovulatis. (Plate 476 B.) abit recalling that of A. kansuense Re egel, but the stem more leafy. Bulbs ‘5-1cm.diam. Lower part of stem enveloped in the closely overlapping sheaths. Blades 10-35 6 long, 3-8 mm broad. Scape about 1 mm. thick. Umbel 5-15- edawared. 2-5 cm. diam. ; pedicel 1-2 cm. long; flowers 4 mm. long; filaments pie price ae as long 2 the petals ; ; Ovary ag 3 mm. long, style 5 m Seeds North Central ome Shensi ; Mt. Miao-wan-san, in flower, July; an t. e-pei-san, in fruit, August, Hugh; Szechuen, A. Henry, 7088. The umbel and icwias recall those of 4. Bakeri Regel (North In nee - Japan), to which Dr. Henry’s plant is referred in the Chin Flora in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvi. ; but the flowers are auatlue. and the habit of the plant distinct in "the leafy stem. suENsSE Regel. Also fc by Hugh at the same times and eae as the last s i t.C..H,..Wri As “This 3 species, described in the Chinese Flore, from Szechnen, was collected by Hugh in three localities in Shensi, Mt. Ngo-san iao-Wan-san, an Thae- Sc in July and Angas, 18 n which we have specimens ‘fen Hugh from Mts. Miao-wan-san and Thae-pei-san, Shensi ium (Morr evenly tu tubiflorum, sp. nov. Planta glabra pedalis vel minor, bulbis ovatis ad subglobosis, solitariis, tunicis albidis, s¢ laxiter teriioes circa suas brevi aap triplo vel pluries excedentibus Pall saturate roseis, basi cupulam coalitis, demum reflexis, oblongis, obtusis, nervo medio ssiuratio’ pier quam stamina plus duplo longioribus ; filamentis subulatis, e perigonii oriundis; ovario ovoideo, stylo subequale cum tienaer trilobulato — (Plate 476 C.) maller bulbs ovate, > cr m. in a caer. larger becoming globose and more than 2 ¢ aia. Leaves ae towards the sheath, — seca hop and 2mm. wide. Scape to 27 cm. long by 1:5 mm. dia U m or more tpt a eeitana leigthant _ " the flower gets older, tne & more; spathe about 1:5 em. long. Pe pen . long, iaied. for nearly one-third of their length int cineeeet cup, limbs ulti- mately reflexed. Filaments united below with the perianth-tube, free portion 1:5 mm. long, anther 1-5 mm. long. Ovary 15 mm * ng. Near A. chinense Don, from which it is distinguished by its less NEW MONOCOTYLEDONS FROM CHINA AND TIBET 45 robust pe oe umbel with markedly unequal pedicels, and blunt reflexed p ab. er rth Central China; Leunteon, aren aL -san, Hugh, August, nel and Shensi, Mt. Ngo-san, Hugh, September, 1899. Fritillaria flavida, sp. nov. Pla art a glabra peal vel altior, bulbo multisqnamoso, squamis crassis, lanceolatis; caul a ili ; foliis circa 10, sparsis, anguste linearibus, florem excedentibus, in parte caulis superiore magis frequentibus, iengionbuisque, wea a tenuioribus et swpe apice flexuosis, ecirrhosis; flore solitario, de- clinato, flavido, aperto 5 cm. lato; petalis pene e basi arrest al oblon. ngo- -lanceolatis, neatocibup paullo latioribus interdum oblongo- bus; ovario oblongo, ae eke alato, quam stylo paullo brevi stigmate capitato, trilob Bulbs 1-5-2 em. thick, inl (nine to ten or more) about 2 os long, spreading ord: Upper leaves 7-12 cm. long, 4-1°5 m broad. Petals pale yellow, or white streaked with yellow, about 2°5 cm. long, the outer 8-10 mm. broad, the inner 8°5-1 Stamens 15-16 mm. long, anthers 4-5 mm. Ovary barely 1 wa cm. long, 4 slightly longer. Near the Himalayan 'F. Stracheyt Hook. fil., se which it differs in its yellow flowers a rather narrower pe Hab. Tibet; Yuo-s 0, King’s collector, epee 29th, 1882, ‘* flowers pale yellow’; Chambi, Koo-ma-py-a, Dr. King’s collector, July 29th, 1884, ‘flowers light yellow,” no. 611; Chumbi an Phari, Pit. -Zee- lu, Dungboo, July, 1879, “flower ye ellow” ; Chumbi and Phari, Cho-leh-la, near Seu Dungboo, July 8rd, 1878, “flower white streaked with yellow TovaRIA YUNNANENSIS Franchet i in Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. xliii. (1896) p. 48. There is no authoritative specimen of this in either of our great herbaria, but from the description I am unable to distinguish the Tibet and Yunnan plants. Hab. Tibet; Chumbi, Do-ree- chu, Dr. King’s collector, June, 1884, no. 448, « flowers dark gree S casTaANEUS Sm. Collected by Hugh in Shensi (Mts. ourn. Linn. XXV1. 164), to J. himalensis Klotzsch as a broad-leaved form of the latter, seems identical with Hugh’s plant. JJ. castaneus is not included in the Enumeration, but Buchenau has recently referred to this species two oo collected by Giraldi in Shensi (Engl. Jahrb, xxxvi. Beibl. 82, 19). ingi, sp. nov. Herba age perennis, deiils terete, membranaceis, amen ca staiinnndy 3 caus some extn aad bre 46 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY longiore foliacea; bracteis florentibus stramineis, tenuiter mem- branaceis, late ovatis, subacutis, uninervibus, flores haud eequanti- $ ribus subsessilibus ; ianthi ovoideo-trigono, stylo tenuiter cylindrico ovarium excedente, stig- matibus 8, stylum subequantibus; seminibus . Stem about 25 cm. high, and 1 mm. thick, “enveloped at the base for about 2 cm. of its jength with broad membranous rouicien, pale chestnut-brown in colour with broad whitish edges, and bearin one basal foliage leaf. Leaf-sheath subcompr ressed, 3-5 cm. Tong. blade 8-18 cm. long by 1 mm. thick. ea - . diam. ; subtending bract 1:7-3°5 cm. long. ‘“ Flowers yellowish white.” erianth about 6 mm. long. Fara ible of stamens 6 mm. lon anthers 2°5 mm. long. Style 2mm Hab. Tibet; Kang-me, two ia north of Phari, Dr. King’s collector, August 8rd, A member of the Junci sip group (Buchenau’s subgenus vi.), near J. one Royle, but distinguished by its densely, many- flower mpound, straw- sina head, shortly exserted anthers and stolons habit. spectabilis, ov. Herba glabra perennis stoloni- fera, Saale fe Meteo ek solum foliato, foliis super vaginas brunneas marcidas seepe 2, vagina compressa, ligula rotunda, obtusa, castanea ; lamina vaginam subequans, haud ad caulis medium densiter plurifioro ; floribus brevissime pedi iatis, bracteatis ; vatis, obtusis, trinervibus; antheris linearibus, valde exsertis, stigmatibus nent exsertis ; ovario ellipsoideo quam stylo longiore. Stem 17-25 em. high, a little over 1 mm. broad. Leaf- blades 4-5 em. long, shout 1 1mm. broad. Head 1-3-2 em. rey about 12-flowered; lowest bract generally less than 1 cm. long, but sometimes leaf-like and 2 em. lon ng. Perianth 6mm. “aia exserted stamens ultimately about halt as long again; anthers 3 mm. long. Ovary 2°5 mm. long ; ; style 1-5 mm., stigmas barely 3 mm. long. Hab. Tibet; Gyangtse, Walton, Faly-September, 1908. The inflorescence recalls J. lewcanthus Royle, from which, how- ever, it is at once distinguished by the ietaee of the cauline leaf. The rene is near J. Thomsoni Buchenau, but is a much more robust plan : Description or Pirate 476, lium Hugonianum sp. nov. Plant. 1, flower; 2, alternate stamens and petal; 3, pistil ; 4, portion of leaf. mipipate: & . 5, flower; 6, an inner stamen with go mn gars outer stamens; 7, pistil. . tubiflorum sp. noy. t. Wer 5 9, single stamen and tal 5 10, pistil ; ie portion, of leaf. wi , B, and C, natural size ; other figures x 4. 47 NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX.—IL. By C. E. Saumon, F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 20.) a ae abyssinica Cass. III. Rubbish-heap, Brighton ! 1900; os Hess trifida L. ILI. coke Sands Farm! 1903; E. E. Jasione montana L. I. Shottermill Common and Aldworth, Blackdown ; W. M. R. Siethoon Comte: H.G. B.. V. Near Catsfield, Neal 1876; J. H. A. Jenner. VI. Fairlight, 1888 ; R. Paulson. Wahlenbergia hederacea Reichb. IV. Balcombe Forest; D. VII. On the side of the great bog leading from bates Rocks towards Groombridge; Cooper. Buckhurst Park, 1904 Phyteuma orbiculare Ls. IL. Storrington Downs, abundant; M. C. IV. Downs above Kingston, riage Between Seaford and mouth of Cuckmere, 1902. V. Downs n ar Alfriston, 1902. VI. Fair- i in li tt. E P. spicatum L. VI. On eaaet in a meadow, Fairlight. Supp. i. to Nat. Hist. Hastings, 1883. No doubt this solitary example was sastentally introduced. Campanula omits L. I. Lynch Ball and Bepton Downs; H. G. B. tC. rapunculoides L. I. Self-sown weed in garden of Rother Hill, Stedham ; H. G. B. If native anywhere in England, certainly not in Sussex, where it appears only as a weed in gardens or in equally suse te ig ~ . Banks of Rother, Stedham; H. G. B. | Sant My re L. *IV. Woods near Handeross; ee V. Oxycoccos L. II. Chiltington Common! 1908; A. B. C. Calluna Erica DC. var. *incana Auct. II. akeee and West Chiltington Commons! 1908; Erica Tetris L. I. Aldworth, Blackdown ; W. M. RB. Pyrola minor L. 1. Winden Wood, Chilgrove ; H. G. B. Hy vpopitys ‘ole Crantz. I. Eastdean, near Houghton ; *4 Statice Bonduelli Lestib. ILI. Devil’s Dyke! “7% T. Stonelea. ‘Probably introduced with foreign seed,” W. . He msley. A native of Algeria. Hottonia palatrs L. III. Bramber ditches; H. H. Primula acaulis L. var. caulescens Koch. IV. Wood by Chailey Common ! pone "E, Lysimachia Nummularia L, III. Henfield levels; H. H. L. nemorum L. IV. Woods between Coneyburrows and New Barcombe, and between Newick Station and Chailey Common; H. ee VY. St. See - WW, ae ee nagallis arvensis L. var. *carnea Schrank. III. Stubble-field, Brighton! 1908 ; T. “HL. This locality is in Sussex East; Watson division of the county bisects Brighton. 48 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY A. cerulea Schreb. I. Bognor! 1908; M. C. A. tenella L. I. Westergate; M. C. III. Henfield; H. H. IV. Balcombe Forest; D. Centunculus minimus L. *I. On the oe Liocatdydor 1904; D. II. Horsham Common; Coope ington and Wiggonholt Commons! 1908; A. B. C. IV. Tanaka Lea, 1904 ; ah. I. Bathurst eta Battle ! 1902; W. E.N. VIL. Wood near Geasiloesagle 1901; TB. Buckhurst Park, 1904. Samolus Valerandi 1. i mae Park, by Swanbourne Lake ; . G, I r a 7 minor L, I. Edge “3 Peg Common (with deep er flowers) 1903; A. J. Crosfi III: Chanctonbury Ring; H. H VIL. Roadside near Worth Charch, 1902 Blackstonia perfoliata Huds. II. Storrington Downs; M.C. IV. Clayey fields at Lovell, near Cuckfield; Cooper. Balcombe Forest; D. YV. By Waldron Down ; Cooper. Erythrea pulchella Fr. 1. Near Fernhurst, 1902; A. J. Cros- field. III. Roadside, Wiston! 1908; E. E. VII. Near Forest Row, tt ee H. W. Be a Willd. var. spherocephala Towns. IV. Between Boalard ae eoniaee of River Cuckmere, 1902. _Gentiana Pneumonanthe = I. Barnet’s Rough, wget a vington; Cooper. II. Chil von hap Common! 1908; A. B. C. VIL. CikiuBicagl Warren, 1902; allis. G. Amarelia L. var. *precox Raf. I. Near Whiteways Lodge, Arundel Park! 1903; A. Webster. Menyanthes trifoliata L. III. Henfield; H.H. IV. Chailey ommon; D. tle Ease Mill-pond, 1908 ynoglossum iioks L. V. Near Cabbie Haven, on East- bourne side ; 2B; Te Foo pr ocumbens L IV. Rubbish-heap, Rottingdean! 1904; Seana ine L. var. patens sien I, Wood on bank of "He below Ste m Mill; me G. a Near Arundel; Cooper ; ica Retz. I. Chichester, 1901; W. E Myosotis repens G. Don. *IV. Near bt ‘iis Farm, Lindfield, 1901. Buxted, 1902. sylvatica Hoffm. - Roadside Penn Baleombe and Worth! doubtfally native, 1904; T.H. *VI. Wood, Frant! in some abundance not far from cottages ; doubly native, 1904; T. H. — — officinale Li. i Aldwick; M. C. IV. Reavis com . arvense L, Bognor; M. C. ++ Heliotr opium tees or 1: I. Corn-field, near west coast of Thorney ; fruiting well; NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 49 Volvulus Soidaneila Junger. I. Pagham; M. C. Cuscuta cto L. I. Furze in “Thorney Island, abundant ; wor III. In the hedges, Portslade ; Cooper C. Trifolii Bab II. On cultivated clover on ‘several farms near Horsham; J. W. W. III. Clover-field close to’ cement-works pene Steyning and Shoreham, 1902; A. Wallis. + Lycium Carin L. *V. St. he onards ; W.M. R. girth ra ie es ss L. V. Gardner Street, near Hurstmon- ceux ; ‘ Hyditadetts eas ay ak Seaford; M. C. V. Cliffs above Cuckmere Haven; H. Linaria Sipind Mill. L Rev. E. §. Marshall reports (Journ. Bot. 1902, 221) that he was ‘bis to find this plant in the Rev. E. . Edgell’s locality at Pagham. I am pleased to record that the Rev. H. G. Billin ghurst saw a large patch there (to which it seems confined) in 1903. The same observer noted another small patch, in 1902, close to the one at Lods ee eke a but it did not look native here. *III. Field by Dyke Railway! In consider- able Sk with Viola tricolor, but doubtfully eave 1908; T. H. da Moench. IV. Seaford; M. C. Near Nether Wal- stead Pecete Lindfield, 1901. Antirrhinum Orontium L,I. ae) +Mimulus Langsdorfit Donn. wv Bexhill, 1877 ; R. L. Hawkins. *VII. Scarlett’s Mill, near Cowden, in Seine forming boundary between Sussex and Kent; H. F. Par Limosella aquatica L. IIL. Senadsel Common; Cooper. Veronica montana Li. “*Il. Faygate, 1904. IV. Common i in F, scutllata La IV. Copyhold Cuckfield; D. Near Nether Walste ad Farm, Lindfield, 1 oe me egrina L. LY. Roadside near Wood’s Nursery, Maresfield, “HY. Orista-galli Stev. III. Plentiful on a bank by the roadside ‘ Barrow Hill, Henfield! 1888, probably introduced by Borrer; H. Euphrasia Rostkoviana Hayne. I. Shottermill Common; W.M.R. E. nemorosa H. Mart. IL. Near the Sun Oak, St. Leonard’s Forest! 1900; E. Kerneri Wettst. *IV. Between Seaford and Cuckmere Haven; 1902. tho viscosa L. *LV. Near Newick Station! 1897; T. H. aa elgg: L. *VI. Hastings and Ore. Supp. iii. Nat. Hist, Haste : Utr twain ‘neglect Lehm. VII. Small pond near east end of Holtye Comm 904; C. ‘a sacha Mobions cides Hull. *IV. Staplefield Common! 1895 ; ns. M. sativa L. VI. Marshy place, ascent from Fairlight Glen, 1886 ; . = veins pride: paludosa Sole. *IV. —— re: M. rubra Sm. Stapletield otra 1895 ; H. F. Parsons. M. fran L. NW. Skeynes Hill; 50 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Calamintha officinalis Moench. I. West Thorney, 1903. Box- grove, Halnaker, Kartham, and Binstead, frequent, 1904. III. Hen- field! 1892; if. Salvia Verbenaca L. It]. Churchyard, West Chiltington ; H.G.B. Iv. *+S. verticillata L. itl. “By path near Warren Farm, near Race- course, —— 1908 ; T. Nepeta Cataria L. Il. Railway mounds beyond Patcham ; ca - Ramscombe; H. H Scutellaria minor Huds. II. “St. Li woe oe 1903. Marrubium vulgare L. oe Hill, 1 Stachys palustris X sylvatica. eit -bourne, 1904. *V. Lane by Horeham Common! 1903; *+8. heraclea All. III. One ‘plant near cultivated land, Race-hill, Brighton ! 1900 ; T. *t Galeopsis Ladanum L. (the true plant). III. Rubbish-heap, Brighton! 1900; T. H. » Tetrahit Li. var. *nigrescens Breb. II. Near Amberley Station! 1900; T. H. tLeonurus Cardiaca L, *VI. Casual near farmhouse, Guestling ! 1904; E. N. B. Lamium amplexicaule L. *I1I, Storrington! 1908; M. C. Ji. hybridum Vill. ILI. Cultivated land and roadside, Henfield ! eae: - E. IV. Near Lycee ! Ts vied 8 + Teucrium Chamedrys Li: *VI. Ore; Cooper. a major Li. var. *intermedia Gilib. I, Aldworth, Black- > W.M. R. P. Coronopus L. f. *bipinnatifida Wirtgen. III. Brighton, 1902; = oo ae —Var. *ceratophyilun Rapin. — III. Aldrington Wharf Bor arenaria pe & K. I. Bognor, casual, 1908; M. C. Fish- bourne Mill, 1 Littorella baci L. IV. Pondlye near Cuckfield; D. VII. Bewbush Mill: pena, 1902. *tAmaranthus albus L. III. oped Cliff! 1891; T. H. IV. Cultivated land, Rottingdean! 1900; T. H. Chenopodium polyspermum L. a. spicatum Mog. *II. Near Stor- rington! 1903; A. B.C. V. St. Leonards; W. M. C. Vulvaria L. VI. Near Rye; Mrs. J. Taylor. C. rubrum LJ, Eastergate and south of Oving, 1904, *II. Storrington ! = Greatham! 1908; A. B. C.—f. pseudo- botryoides H. C. Wats. *LII. Heaps of dusty road-metal between West Grinstead and Biayiing 1902; A. Walli C. glaucum L, *III. Fulking! West Suse 1904; T. H. Atriplex deltoidea Bab. var. *prostrata Bab. C= ‘triangularis Willd.). ILI. Shoreham Beach! 1904! T. H. A. Babingtonti Woods, var. *virescens Lange. III. Southwick! 1903 ; . “‘*Salicornia réamosiesima Woods. III. Shoreham! 1901; and NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 51 Longwater, Ps eg 1904; T. H. V. Pevensey Bay! 1903; T. H. New to East Sussex. S. stricta Dum. *III. Aldrington! 1901; T. H. S. appressa Dum. III. Southwick! 1901; T. H. S. radicans Sm. III. Aldrington! 1903; T. H. Polygonum Raii Bab. See Fishersgate ! 1892; T. H. *P, maculatum Trim. & a Small pond south of Alding- bourne, 1904. *ITI. Saas Common, Henfie ld! 1904; T. H. *IV. Pond between Streat and Plumpton! 1901; T. H. This locality is in East Sussex, and is a new record for that vice- -county. *VIT. Bewbush Mill- pond, 1902. P. Bistorta LL. *IY. Field near Wood’s Nursery, Maresfield, ear dant, 1902; W.E. N. Fieldnear Lindfield! 1902; R.S. Standen ath ‘agopyrum esculentum Moench. I. Shottermill Common; W.M. Rumea S gered Is, SEY, oe and Southerham; H. H. Seaford; M.C. Lew sik 1902; W. Daphne Laureola UL Ill. Abun dan in woods s near Edburton ; Miss M. Robinso IV. Roadside from Spire to. Newick ; H. H. Thesium parte D.C. IV. Between Seaford and Cuckmere Haven, 1902. V. Hills near Alfristo Euphorbia platyphyilos L. IV, Cuektfie ld; 'D. [E. pilosa L., as a native Sussex plant, if relying upon > ou Rig ae Wood ” locality, can no longer stan men, from the herbarium of Mr. W. B. Hemsley (who sneoladelt it. in his * Oatlins ’), is in the Brighton Museum, and is E. amygdal- oides. Messrs. Nicholson, Ellman, and Standen have searched in vain in Blackbrook Wood for E. pi ie +E. Esula L. *II1. Near Racocey et a ome “ee 9 pe. *LY. ae dwarf furze, Race-hill, Lewes! 1899; H. T , Jenner. E. wa Li. r eee form, ae with crowded leaves, Catia rly on th Gasiee shoots, occurs on the west shore of Thorney Island; possibly a aanks native situation, 1903. bee ep. 1 — Var. *r C and well-marked on the railway cutting near Selham Mercurialis perennis L. var. *ovata Steud. ILI. F oteaiite 1 . 1881, 317 Urtica dioica L. var. “microphylla Hausm. I. Roadside near West poor rney, 1903. ria officinalis L. var. *fallaz G.&G. I. Pagham Church- vara 1902: A. H. Wolley-Dod. ree pinus Betulus L. “VIL. Between Faygate and Bewbush Mill, Qurvs Robur L. var. intermedia Don. ILI. Road north of Hen- field! 1908; KE. E. IV. Plumpton! 1904; T. Salts» pentendre L. III. Edburton! 1901; T. os ; I. Tongdean! and Poynings ! 1901; T. H. S. cinerea L. var. aquatica Sm. *III. Chalk mounds, Pang- dean ! zs H. Populus tremula L. *II. Roadside cath between Billings- hurst ee ichentield coppice on high ground above Warnham. In each en trees, which are extremely rare in West of 52 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY England; J. W. W.—Var. *glabra Syme. II. Near Billingshurst, 1902. P. canescens Sm. “II. In coppices on the Rudgwick plateau, undoubtedly native; J. W. W. E'mpetrum nigrum L. II. Newberry, on the Greatham side of the ditch that bounds the two parishes, but in very small quantities; 00 Hlodea canadensis Michx. “IV. About Lewes, abundant; H. H. Malaxis paludosa Sw. VII. Near the Tilgate Ponds; Cooper. Spiranthes autumnalis Rich. IV. Chaile ey eco ia and plenti- ful near Cuckfield; D. Between Seaford and Cucl en, 1902. Cephalanthera ‘nfo Rich. I. Near Arundel, in mettre near Whiteways Lodge! Sy H.6::3: oe eae All. I. Aldworth, Blackdown; W.M.R. IV. Balcombe Forest; D. media Fr. I, Fernhurst ! 1902; A. J.Crosfield. *II. Two plants by the Hammer Ponds, in St. Leonard’s Forest, 1900; J. ws W. IV. Copyhold, sparingly! D. E. violacea Bor. *IV. Pondlye, Cuckfield! 1902; R.S. Standen. Copyhold, Cuckfield ! DD: Orchis pyramidalis L. II, spon jae midehse - C. O. ustulata L. V. Downs at Jevington; Coo O, latifolia L. I. pg ane near Aidingbourne! 1903; A.B.C. - Fishbourne; M. C. III. Henfield Common! T. *O, marae x maculata, iad He nfield eaiieont 1001 ; 7. -H. ‘‘ I think this agrees with the supposed hybrid named above. org most of latifolia, but lip 8-lobed and spur more slen nder,” R. A. Rol erminium Monorchis R. Br. II. Rackham Hill, in pomeret eh abundance in a limited area! 1908; A. Habenaria conopsea Benth. I. Fairmile bottom, by road from Whiteway lodges; H. G. H. viridis R. Br. IL. I. Rackham Hill, very abundant! 1903, and Storrington Downs, sparingly; A. B. C. H., bifolia R. Br. oe Redford ‘Common, 1903; A. J. Crosfield. III. Ditchling Comm + Eke H. chloroleuca Ridley, E Foot of downs near Graffham, 1901. Ill. Steyning; H. H. IV. Wood by main road from Cooksbridge to Chailey, nearer Chailey; H.H. *YVII. Holtye ; H. F. Parsons. Iris fetidissima L. I. Thorney Island, 1908. V. On the rocks as sod o-nareiss IV. Meadows near Balcombe Forest, and near Cuckfield; D. ‘Nese Hendall Farm, Maresfield. 1902. VII. Wor _ — L. Field on High Buildings Farm, Fernhurst ; * Polygonatun multiflorum All. I. Singleton ; Cooper. um III. Poynings, and near Wolstonbury in two places; H. H. IV. Near Sloop Inn, Lindfield: D. os —— L. *V. Field near Hollington Wood; H. Beiena. nithogalum umbellatum L. I, Near Fe ernhurst, in’ wood on High Buildings Farm called ‘* Oliver’s Bottom”; H. G. B. NOTES ON THE FLORA OF SUSSEX 58 (Colchicum autumnale L. II. Reported to T. H. as being found by Mr. Belcher i ina meadow a considerable distance from a house ‘“ ‘‘Northlands,” near Warnham. Requires confirming.] Paris ie det L. *VI. Westfield. Nat. Hist. Hastings, Supp. iii., Juncus ars L. *IV. Chailey Common; D. J. compressus Jacq. I. East side of Bosham Greek, 1903 J. obtusiflorus Ehrh. V. Bo-peep. Nat. Hist. Hastings, Supp. iii., 1897. weula Forsteri DC. Ul. Near Loxwood, 1908. IV. Bank erat Crfckfield and “ag spe ld; DD. o tose naxima DC. . Wood near Old Roar, Hastings, 1887; R. Spar: ganium lee Beeby. I. Duncton Common, 1901. Mid- hurst Common, 1902. Near Colworth, 1904. V. Marsh ditch near Eastbourne; F.C.S. Roper. *VII. Near aa 1904; C. H. W. Alisma Plantago L. : , 1908. Near Colworth, 1904. *III. Near West Grinstead Station, 1902; A. gor *TV. Ditch behind Eaathovet Priory ! a : 2 A. ranunculoides L. III. St. John’s Common ; Coop IV. Little Ease Mill-pond, near Cuckfield, 1903. Diewaate Tford | Hs Butomus umbellatus L. III. Henfield; H.H. 1V. Seaford; M.C. VI. River Brede, foot of eos Hill, and foot of Winchelsea Hill towards Icklesham, 1887; R. on. Potamogeton alpinus Balb. *IV. ‘Masts ditch, Barecombe Mills! 4001:. TH: P. densus L. *III. Dyke stream and Clayton pond; H.H. 1V. Lewes levels ; P, acutifolius ‘Link. *II. Amberley; and *III. Henfield ; = Borrer, 1826. (Garry in Journ. Bot. gt p. 1904, 200.) IV. Dite near Ouse, beyond Hamsey! 1902; H. P. obtusifolius M. & Ba M1. ae Ges Mills! 1901; T. H. Zostera marina L. var. angustifolia Fr. V. River Cuckmere, near Exeat, 1 loka acicularis R. Br. IL. Horsham Common; Cooper. This co n does not exist, I believe, now. EB muloatte Sm. I. On the common, Fittleworth, 1904; D. Scirpus fluitans L. II. Pond, Lily-beds Wood, St. Leonards, 1908. Ill. See Ashington! 1903; : A. B.C. Brewhouse Pond, 1908 ; D. S. setaceus L. *IL. Near Springfield and Leechpool Farms, St. Oe cede: 1908. IV. Near mill-pond next Pondleigh! goal D. S. sylvaticus L. IL. Roadside swamp a mile no of Horsham; J.W.W. Chiltington; M. CG. *IV. Roadside Seon Ansty and St. John’s Common, and very common in woods an marshes te ell eee D. gee S. Caricis Retz. estergate, near Aldingbourne ! 1903 ; A. B. o 5+ THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY VII. Crowboro : Carex divisa : Ext: VI. East of Rye, 1900. C.arenaria L. I. Inland at Storrington Common, 1903 C. C. echinata Murr. var. “I. — Schultz) ( fide G. Kakonthal) 3; Rynchospora alba Vahl. II. Chiltington Common! 1903; A.B.C. ugh; M. ee axillaris ae : ie. Pagham and North Berstead ! r Felpham ; M. C. *II. Lo xwood, 1903. Iv, ‘Convenla, Cuekfield ! 1902; D. Streat Juana! 903852; TH. VI. Guestling. Nat. Hist t. Hastings, Supp. ili C. ett pace Weihe, *IV. One clump near the river at Lindfield, 1 curta ‘Good. *T, Midhurst ing 1902. C. acuta L. I. Midhurst Comm 1902. C. Goodenoughii Gay var. *serta ‘Fieissher (fide G. Kiikenthal). I. Midhurst Common, 1902. C. pallescens L. I. = ay’s Furze, Lavington, 1902. *II. Lox wood, 1902. Wood near Leechpool Farm, St. Leonards, 1903. zV. Copyhold, Cuelkeld | 1 1903 ; D. nicea L. var. *tumidula Laest. IV. Near Nether Walstead 1 901. endula Huds. IV. Copyhold, Cuckfield: D. C. strigosa Huds. ae Copyhold, Cuckfield ! 1908 ; and near . levigata Sm. 11 Wo od near ag a Farm, St. Leonards, Farm, Lindfield, 1901; and Buxted, 1902, VI. Mayfield; Cooper. i vines ylon. Si it has been in the hands of the present Editor Without professing to occupy the vast field of general Botany, the Journal has fr tion filled a position which, ev ow, is - eovered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt medium for the publication of new discoveries, an appears regularly and - punctually on the 1st of each month. While one especially sonseraee with systemati¢ botany, observations of ¢ ry kind are welcomed. _Especial prominence has from the first beer given to British botany, and it may safely be said that pomee: of primary importance bearing ‘upon. : ‘ ; ced. oa bee siueidnted. ’ Every seaisbar contains reviews of new and © way officially connected with the Department of B of the tish> Museum, the Journal has from thie first been controlled by _ those se acquaintance with the National Herbarium has enabled which the Museum enitaia ns. ir 1806 it ae necessary to increase e the size of the Journal, owing ~ to the number of papers ay ne publication: the number of plates was at the same time au gmented. 4 Subseriptions woe Xai ea and seine (not later than the 24th of each month) shoul Est, NEw ie ip Hatton Garden, London commun ciation for stil ariae and-b paket ee asics The Editor, 41 ne Road, Branton The apng for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, be had, price 14s, st or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1905, seeds in Sint, ar be had at £1 1s. AUTHORS’ SEPARATE no gelyregy eaceiprtae are presented with ‘os ee copies of their papers as printed in the Journan or Borany. Authors who coyuire more are requ 0 order from the publishers, and to aotity this and state the number r — at head of their MS.: othe may be distributed before the order is rece vin 8 for special se con lie 9 2 pages 25 Cia 4pages 25 copies 5s. | 8 pages 25 copies 8s. Od. so? 50 ” 50 Par ek 2 50 : 100 7s. 100 A creater nthe of pages wie chatged it in’ equal al proportion. Separate Titles, ary 3 @ Sie is Considerably less. % Se WEST, NEWMAN é 00. 5, Hatton Cart ie _For articles supplied = —_ Sack ‘ah not remade op, eo e | : : Journ. Bot. Tab. 4:77, 7 -H. Pearson del. . E Highley beh, hectic ac imp. Porella laevigata var killarniensis fears. oie 81 PORELLA LASVIGATA Linps. var. nov. KILLARNIENSIS. By W. H. Pearson. (Prate 477.) Loosery exspitose, very large, pale yellowish green above, ochraceous below. Stems raceful, irregularly bipinnate, on a cross-section 12 x 20 cells, cortical 1 or 2 layers, small, thick- trigones indistinct or none; acrid taste. Dimensions: Stems 8-5 in. long, *5 mm. diam., with leaves 3 mm. ; branches 1-2 in. long; leaves, antical lobes 1°75 mm. X 1 mm., 1°5 mm. x ‘75 mm., 1:5 mm. x ‘85 mm. ; postical lobes 1 mm. x°6 mm., 1 mm. X*5 mm. ; cells -025 mm.; stipules 1 mm.x°75 mm., ‘8 mm. x ‘6 mm., wide at the base. ab. Muckross, Stewart ¢ Holt, June, 1885. On precipitous rocks, Tore Wood, near the waterfall, Killarney, Ireland, W. H. species, it affords good material for such research, as at least four distinct forms can be separated, yet all belonging undoubtedly to the specific type. In June, 1905, I collected, at Killarney, a Porella which much interested me, and since then I have been studying the genus again, and venture to publish these notes. Mr. Macvicar and Mr. George e Dr. Carrington and Mr. G. A. Holt. The salient characters are the polished cuticle, the supposed acute antical lobes, the spinulose- dentate margins of the postical lobes and stipules, and a very peculiar character, first noticed, I believe, by the late Prof. 8. 0. Lindberg, viz. the acrid taste. In what is probably the type of the species the antical lobes are acute, with a few teeth (two or three) near the apex, as : y Hooker (Brit. Jung. pl. xxxv. fig. 3 (1818) ), copied by Ekart (Syn. Jung. Germ. tab. vi. fig. 3 (1834)), and again by Hahn (Lebermoose Deutschlands, tab. ix. fig. 65 b (1885) ). Belonging to this form in Mr. Macvicar’s collection are specimens collected by Dr. E. Levier, Vallombrosa, September, 1884; by F. Aug. Artoria, Prov. de Céme, Straralle prés Tarno, April, 1889; G. & R., . Eur. i Lindberg; in Mr. Stabler’s collection, specimens collected at Bar- mouth Junction, North Wales, May, 1888 ; and on a wall, Winder- mere, April, 1869, by himself; in the Manchester Museum, Crimea ex herb. Lindb. (K. 8009) (here the antical lobes are acute, apicu- Journa or Borany.—Vo. 44. [Marcu, 1906.] H 82 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY late, uncinate, entire, or with rarely one or two teeth; Soe lobes and stipules dentate, approaching var. a ; Vosges, ex herb. Austin (20413), a robust form, leaves remarkably involute, beowicsl colour, antical lobes acute, ae ; postical lobes often coarsely laciniate ; approaches var. killarniensis. A much commoner variety is one with the antical lobes acute, North America, leg. Wright (H. 2080); Carr. & Pears., Hep. Brit. exsicc. n. 45, Tyn-y-Groes, North Wales, May, 1877, W. H. P.; n. 274, base of trees, Seatoller, Cumberland, July, 1890, Carrington & Pears, 3 9. S76. in ae near Loch Maree, Scotland, Dr. Carring- ton, September, 1889; G. & R., Hep. Eur. n. 58; Asturia, leg. Durieu, 1835 (H. 2030), cal lobes with rarely one or oy teeth, approaching the type; St. Paudelon, jst leg. Spruc er variety is var. subintegra Kaalaas (Nyt. Mag. ‘f ‘Naturv. xi. p. "Od (1902)), with margin entire, sively with an acute a apex o not know how this agrees with var. agi (Dill.) Lindberg, Hikes i in Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. ser. ii. ii. 618 (1876), as description and the almost entire margins of the postical lobes and stipules. It is found with ” and I hope to be able to communicate a further note on it lat The third suid killarniensts, if not worthy of ranking as a distinet species,* is an extreme form of the one I consider as typical ; it is a very fine variety, some of the stems being from four to five ye long, but its characters do not arise from ‘tts luxurian nee, for y large form of P. levigata from Yewbarrow, collected by Ms. "Stabler, has none of them. From the type it differs in being uch lighter in colour, pale green near the apex, and light ochra- cont below. hen dry P. levigata has its leaves usually involute ; in this variety the leaves seeely ae plane, some of the upper leaves are even = ed. In habit it is much more graceful than ee Dr. Victor Schiffner, to whom I have sent a set of speci- mens for his Hep. Eur. — ~— it i is a lax form of, but not differing morphologically from, laevigata * It is so given in Mr, Macvicar’s Census Catalogue, p. 21. - UGANDA GAMOPETALA, FROM DR. BAGSHAWE 83 Dr. B. Kaalaas writes : eons var. killarniensis is quite different from all forms we have of this pene in Norway.’’ I find Messrs. Stewart & Holt collected it in June, 1885, at Muckross, and it is _ probably the plant referred to by the late Dr. Carrington in his Lrish Cr yaogems as a very fine form of levigata, specimens of which I have not seen my He spatice Brit. Isles I describe the margins of the postical lobes and stipules of P. levigata as ciliate-dentate, which more seadents interested in i Description or Prats 477.—Fig. 1. Plant, pero size. 2. Portion of stem, postical view, x 31. 3, 4, 5. Fe antical | obes, x 31. 6. Postical lobe, x 31. 7. Stipule, x rg “‘& Portion of leaf, x 290. UGANDA GAMOPETALZ FROM DR. BAGSHAWE. - By Spencer Moors, B.Sc., F.L.S.. Tue following are some of the war wes: in a small collection made by Dr. A. G. Bagshawe at Entebbe 1905, and recently peakavad at the National Herbarium. A few of the more 2 Re plants which are not new are also mentioned. Sheen tigrina Welw. ex Hiern, Cat. Welw. Pl. 1. 462. No. 781. Hith rto known only from Angola. naucleoides, sp. nov. Fruticosa ramulis validis crebro foliosis stistate puberulis in sicco olivaceis, foliis majusculis breviter petiolatis ovatis vel ovato-oblongis a gee obtusisve basi obtusis paullove ae datis firme m ee, utringue costis puberulis p mere extus m ubo minute pubescente exem re intus faucibus pilis luteis villosis tubo adusque medium cylindrico inde clusis, ovario 2-loculari, stylo incluso glabro, stigmate anguste fusi- formi apice obtuso longitrorsum sulcato, ovulis permultis, rere parvis spheroideis calyce coronatis pedicellis quam se ipse longi- oribus suffultis 2-locularibus. : Hab. Entebbe. No. 771. ‘Shrub with white flowers.” a8 ee, 84 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Folia modice 14-0-20:0 cm. long., 5-5-8-0 em. lat.; petioli 0-6-1-0 em. long., minute puberuli, fac. sup. canaliculati. ’Stipule circa 1:0 cm long. ., dorso medio pilose, intus basi villose. Florum wacetter 2-5-8:0 ¢ m.diam. Flores ap Calycis tubus (ovarium) m. long. ; Saabs indivisus 0°4 em., lobi0-85 cm. long. Corolla raetpeeo in toto 1:5 cm. long., tubi ie angusta 0°4 cm. pars dilatata 0-4 em. long., hee 0-4 em. illa 0°15-0-2 em. diam. ; lobi 0:7 cm. long. Anthere late “spa = cheat 0: aaale cm. long. Stylus 0-5 cm., stigma 0°3 em . long. Bac ze 0-9 cm. x 0-9 em., ad- presse pilose, brunnee, harm peicll se piecint “ 5 2°0 cm. long. Semina subrotunda, circa A remarkable plant, saiily distinguished by its terminal, sessile, many-flowered glomerules, which give it the appearance of a Nau _— apice cuspidatis obtusis basi cuneatim angustatis utringque costa media pilosa exempta glabris suprain sicco brunneis parum nitenti- bus subius viridioribus necnon pallidioribus, stipulis e basi lata extus griseo- -pubescente in appendicem filiformem longam exeunti- us, cymis solemniter 4~5-floris breviter pedu neulatis, calyculo unico ore truncata ut pedunculus et calyx breviter 6-dentatus griseo- tubo (ovario) cylindrico-turbinato Snore bs bus pubescente, calycis fere triplo breviore. ren tubo quam calycis limbus iplo ongiore sursum leviter ampliato intus piloso lobis. 6 abd paullo brevioribus ovato-oblongis obtusis dorso sericeo-pubescentibus mar- gine passim ciliolatis, staminibus exsertis filamentis quam anthere brevioribus, stylo exserto glabro hujus ramis lineari-oblongis mar- ginibus cito involutis, ovarii weit 2-ovulatis. Hab. Entebbe. No. 792. “Sh a8 with white flowers.”’ Folia 5-0-10°0 cm. long., 2°5-8:0 em. lat.; coste secundaria utrinque 3-5, distantes, aperte arct ib pag. sup. plus minus ob- scure, pag. inf. satis prominule ; petioli + 0°5 cm. long., pube- scentes. ates: oli 0:2 cm., appendix 0°4 cm. long. C marum axis 0°2-0°5 ae Flores albi. Calyculus 0°15 cm., calycis tubus (ovarian) 0-1 cm., limbus in toto 0°275 em. long., hujus dentes 0-04 ¢ nae "Corolle tubus 0°85 cm. long., ima basi 0°12 cm. , faucibus 0°25 cm. diam.; lobi 0°65 cm. long. Fila- menta inferne dilatata, circa 0-2 cm. long.; anthers 0-4 em. long. Stylus 0-8 cm., ejus rami 0°8 em. long. Known by the few-nerved leaves, together with the single éekyeutii: hia very short 6-toothed calyx, the long corolla-lobes, &e. This plant is 53 in the fous Herbarium, the specimens sent from ae by Mr. a a ohscure pera i basi iets attenuatis Pee in sicco ase viridibus subtus pallidioribus supra puberulis subtus presertim in nervis pubescentibus ibique punctis (raro lineis brevibus) nigris UGANDA GAMOPETALZ FROM DR. BAGSHAWE 85 sparsis indutis costis secundariis utrinque 8-9 ascendentibus mar- ginem versus late fornicatis, stipulis ovatis acutis vel acuminatis dorso pubescentibus_ basubus decoloribus diuscule persistentibus, floribus mediocribus in cymis lateralibus congestis ebracteatis pluri- floris pedunculatis cispositis, pedunculis pedicellisque pubescentibus his calyci subequilongis, calycis tubo (ovario) subglabro snares 1 tu intus annulatim villoso quam lobi oblongi obtusi longiore, antheris breviter exsertis, disco elevato, stylo corolle tubum vix #quante glabro clayellato breviter bifido. Hab. ga ntebbe. No. 694. ‘‘ Shrub with vue flowers.” ee a mas em. long., summum 4'5-7:0 cm. lat.; coste delicatule, ga g. magis Rage linet ; petioli 1-5- “3: 5 cm. long., peter peas puberuli. Stipule circa 0-4 ¢ aig, a Pe- dunculi circa 2°0 cm. long. Cymex 1 0-1: 5 cm. long, a lat. Pedi- celli aolemmier 0-2-0°25 cm. long. Flores ex schedis cl. detectoris albi. Ovarium 0-1 cm., calycis limbus 0-2 cm. long. Corolle tubus 0°55 cm., limbi lobi egre 0-3 cm. long. Stamina juxta medium tubum inserta ; filamenta 0°25 cm., anthers 0:1 cm. long. Stylus fere 0-5 cm. long., ejus lobi 0°06 cm. Fructus (anne pro- fecto maturi ?) spheeroidei, pilosuli, 0-4 cm. diam P. nigropunctata Hiern, but with much larger and sega -shaped leaves on longer petioles, different stipules and Senecio Vitalba, sp.nov. Caule volubili gracili tereti glabro pluristriato i in Sic¢co castaneo, foliis ovatis sursum cuspidato-attenu- castaneo- xim in bracteas transeuntibus petiolis gracilibus basi nequaqua culatis quam se ipsa brevioribus fultis, capitulis aslameliteeihiad discoideis heterogamis 12-flosculosis in paniculis racemiformi axillaribus terminalibusve laxis gracilibus cerebro bracteatis folia excedentibus subequantibusve puberulis dispositis, pedunculis pro- priis involucrum sepissime excedentibus, bracteis spathulato-line- aribus acutis puberulis, involucri i obovoidei phyllis 8 oblongis apice i i is margine is mi uberulis additis osculorum o coro. superne abrupte campanulatis, antheris basi breviter eagiaen achenlis crudis He TE Eocentis glabris, pappi setis scabriusculis albis. Entebbe. No. 729 _ Foliorum limbus solemniter 6-0-6°5 x 8-2-3°5 cm., juxta apicem modo 0°4 cm. lat., in sieco aliquantulum nitidus; petioli 2°5- 0-5-0°6 cm. hts .,0°5cm.diam. Receptaculum foveolatum. - larum tubi pars angusta 0-45 em. long. ; fil. fem. pars campanulata 86 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY (lobis anguste oblongis inclusis) 0:2 cm. be" ., fil. hermaph. 0°35 ¢ Styli r rami fil. fem. crassiusculi 0°15 ¢ fl her — Pee ia "25 ieee long. Achenia 0: em. Jaupus 6 ‘75 em. lon rest S. clematoides Sch. Bip. and its allies, of which several have “aie described in recent years. From all it differs inter alia in leaf, the lax racemose Bat and the enealivercs: Sersalisia edulis, sp. Arbor ramulis robustis cerebro - foliatis cortice rimoso rubes wont griseove obductis, foliis ad apicem ramulorum approximatis vel subdistantibus lamina quam petiolus ngi at apice undulata coriacea utrinque glabra costa media fac. inf. valde promi- nente costis secundariis utrinque 10-12 supra planis leviterve im- pressis subtus mediocriter eminentibus costis tertii ordinis difficile a pedicellis ex axillis foliorum delapsorum vel adhue entium acervatim oriundis ut calyces fulvo- pubescentibus, calycis si emispherici lobis late ovatis obtusis tubo equilongis, corolle r villoso stylo gl se ipsum ter excedente coronato, ovulis prope basin lo euli insertis, stigmate obscure lobato, bacca eduli pro rata , Seminibus exalbuminosis. Hab. Entebbe. No. 174. “Common forest tree with white flowers and red edible fruits.’ olia modice 10-0-14:0 cm. long., 3°0-4°5 cm. lat., in sicco nes ~Viridia ; petioli summum 1:0 em. long., crassiusculi. Pe- Ba 2°0-2°3 em. ee “7 cm. naar ie = sicco subnitens, * Semina wn at once by the long ail pulls ohne very aa per: together with the lar, arge red edible frui genus Sersalisia has had a somewhat bese history. Kstablished by Robert Brown in 1810, - was kept up by De Candolle in the eighth volume of the Prodrom s, and in the Flora Australi- ensis by Bentham. In the Genera Plasitarwm of Bentham & Ho oke er ells ny genus, pa i it- include other genera seni regarded as valid. Recently Engler, in his monograph of. the African Sapo- logue A Welwitsch’s African Plants, considers to be species of Chryso- pinto usops (QuarerNnaria § InTEGRE) gered ei, sp. n Arbor ramulis crebro foliosis fulvo-tomentellis ei 5 Gilireabentinia, foliorum limbo petiolum 10-plo excedente pBlotiné:siacnobelaid apicem versus subito longe cuspidato-acuminato basi cuneatim angustato mox utrinque glabro supra nitente subtus pallidiore in UGANDA GAMOPETALH FROM DR. BAGSHAWE 87 sicco griseo-olivaceo costis secundariis utrinque plurimis interjectis aliis quam se ipse vix minus aspectabilibus omnibus maxime patentibus, stipulis lanceolato-subulatis fugaceis, pedunculis soli- tariis paucisve (seepe 2-8) patentibus vel recurvis flore longioribus fulvo-tomentellis, calycis lobis 8 ovatis obtusis vel acutiusculis extus tomentellis, corolle lobis late oblongis obtusis appendicibus suis oblongo-lanceolatis squilongis, ae a corolla breviter superatis antheris sagittatis — am filamenta plus quam triplo longioribus, staminodiis staminibus qalongt lanceolatis acumi- natis extus dense villosis, Sati ovoideo dense villoso stylo colum- 0. . Entebbe. No. Folia 12-0-18-0 cm. ee ., 3°5-5°5 cm. lat., tenuiter coriacea, juvenilia subtus (presertim in costa media valde omnente) crispule nentiores ; petioli 1:3-1'5 em. long. Stipule 0°6 aa long., griseo- tomen tellee. Peduneuli circa 1-0 em. long. Calycis ee 0°65 cm., pall bre long. et diam. Semina solitaria, 1-7 cm. long. The affinity of this is with M. penduliflora En gl. and M. dependens Engl., from which it can be at once told by the lengthily cuspidate- acuminate leaves (a very rare feature of the genu d the large number of secondary nerves and nervules, the biti saaaes dis- tinguishable from the form Jasminum (§ Tri sods Syringa, sp. u Caule plot distanter folioso glabro, foliis oppositis srifoliolatis (summis per- paucis — bifoliolatis necnon interdum alternis) sat longe petiolatis foliolis ovato sus cuspidato-attenuatis apice ipso atti basi obtusis lateralibus quam terminale minoribus breviusque petiolulatis omnibus glabris in sicco brunneo- viridibus su lidioribus, i rr ee 8 is oriundis foliis equilongis vel ea excedentibus multifloris ut pedicelli ca. sepissime excedentes minutissime p: yo-tomentellis, brevioribus vel solum undulato, corolle parvule re omnimodo anguste cylindrico quam limbus 5-lobus triplo lon , antherarum connectivo apice gr acuto, bacca didyma eats sane eequalibus nunc inzequalibu Hab. En tabbis. No. 721. ‘‘ Climber with wen Peete Foliola hee ope modice 8:0-10°0 x 4:0-4 lateralia 6°5-7°5 x 3:0 cm., omnia utrobique tenuissime et Hy "petioli circa 3°0 cm., petioll laterales 0-5 cm., pet. terminalis circa 2°5 em. long. Cyme xillares modice circa 6°0 cm. long., terminales solemniter 0-2 cm. long., exstant vero longiores et breviores. Flores albi. Calyx 0-2 cm., hujus lobi dum adsint 0-05 cm. long. at tota 1:2 em. long. ; tubus 0°9 cm. long., basi 0-15 cm. faucibus 0-2 em. diam. ; lobi late obovati, obtusi vel ob 0-3 cm. long. Anthere 0-3 em. long. Stylus tandem breviter ; 88 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY exsertus, 1:0 —_ long. Baccew hucusque crude late oblonge, circa 5-—0°6 cm. x 0°3-0° Unidoubsedly very near the Sierra Leone species J. Bak Elliot, from which it can he told at a glance by the quite different and remarkably small caly Tacazzea Bagshawei, sp. nov. Caule volubili tereti sparsim pubescente, foliis pro rata amplis petiolatis late ovatis apice cuspidulato-apiculatis basi rotundata distincte cordatis mem- branaceis utrinque costis costulisque piloso-puberulis exemptis glabris in sicco lete viridibus pag. inf. allidioribus costis secun- ori interpetiolari dentibus carente, des elongatis maxime ramulosis multifloris pubescentibus ramulis patentissimis, pedicellis calycem multo excedentibus, bracteis tindeetatis acutis dorso pilosulis, calycis parvuli Sa lobis deltoideo-ovatis obtusiusculis, corolle fere usque ad basin neon lobis oblongis apice paullulum obliquis elabri, corone phyllis maxime attenuatis inferne aliquanto incrassatis necnon amplificatis sone lobos paullulum excedentibus, antheris cblongie lobis alternantibus minutis quadratis Hab. Entebbe, September. No. 745. ‘'T'winer, with greenish- yellow ei Foliorum limbi modice 7-0-8-0 x 4:5-6°5 cm., existunt vero necnon minores; nervule (pag. inf. optime vise) arcte reticulate ; petioli 1-0-2- 0 (rarius 2:5) em. long., superne glandulis instructi. Cyme adusque 6:0 em. long. et 4-0 cm. diam. Bractez 0°15 cm., pedicelli + 0°5 cm. long. Calycis lobi 0-1 cm. long., ima basi totidem lat. Corolle vices tajeneentiis lobi 0-75 cm. Seay , 0-2 cm. lat. Corone phylla 0-8-0°85 em. long., basi 0:06 cm. lat m. lat. e inserted in the genus next 7’. floribunda K, Schum., from which it is distinguished by the leaves, distinctly cordate at base, bright green when dry and provided with hairs only on the ribs, by the absence of teeth from the raised interpetiolar line, the very sm alt calyx, the corolla with narrower oe the longer and narrower coronal lobes, and the narrower an Cordia Millent Baker in Kew nar 1694, 27. No. 752. Hitherto known only from Upper Guinea (Lagos). Asystasia longituba Lindau in Engl. aera va 118. No. 749. A sc till now known only from the Camero Siphonoglossa rubra, s Heed cea, sat elata, caule erecto eae glabro, ramulis canbe sabendenieale ad nodos tumidis foliosis puberulis novellis griseo-pubescentibus, foliis ovato-lanceo- latis apice obtusis vel acutis vel cuspidato-acuminatis basin versus in petiolum brevem attenuatis margine undulatis m nage in sicco lete Mp toe: pa as aio pag. sup. media: puberulam n n pag. inf. tas tas puberulas slabris systolithis linearibus sbondlafies indutis, floribns in axillis solitariis et sessilibus 1 in fasciculis cymosis axillaribus pedunculatis vel subsessilibus paucifioris digestis, pedicellis brevissimis vel 0, bractea bracteolisque UGANDA GAMOPETALZ FROM DR. BAGSHAWE 89 ebbe, o. 750. ‘* Herb with red Gaara? _ Herba pei p fere metr alis. Folia solemniter 8°5-5°0x1° oe Oem. -0°3 cm. long. Flores fide i. Bagshawe rubri. Calycis lobi 0: 6. cm. long, -» basi 0-08 cm, lat. Corollz tubus 1°6 cm. long., “ 0-2 cm ium posticum 0°3 em. long., vix 0°4 cm. lat. labii antici: “lobi 0- ‘35 cm. longs intermedius 0-3 cm. lat. Finoonin 3 cm., antherarum loc ‘12 cm. long. Ovarium vix 0-4 cm., stylus 1-4 om. ae “Capsua vix matura 1:2 cm. long., basi con- tracta, dense pu This plant, Sieh ayers the distinction of being the first of its genus to be found in Tropical Africa, is quite unlike any of its American and South African congeners. The flower has been com- pared ere with that of S. Pilosella Torr. ., and found to agree with 1 n all essentials of ange nature. As for the pollen, so 5 there are three rows of tubercles on each side of each pore. Lindau has doubted the propriety of including any South African ae in Siphonoglossa, but I entirely edi ith Mr, C. B. Clarke in supporting Bentham’s views on this poi Justicia extensa T. And. in Journ. Linn. Soc. vil. 44, castellana Hiern, Cat. Welw. Pl. i. 821. No. 728. This Borat has hitherto been supposed restricted to the Lower Guinea region oe Andongo). The flowers Dr. Bagshawe notes as greenish- yell seins melanophylla S. Moore in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvii. 196. 0. 685. Finer specimens are here to eg than the one which fecehiighisd the description. The leaves are 10-0-13-0 x 6-0-8°0 cm. in the limb, and stand on petioles 8-5-6°0 em. long. The very lax panicles are 80-100 cm. long, and somewhat more in breadth, and the pedicels grow out to the length of a centimetre or even longer. . Bagshawe notes en as om ‘¢ a climber in forest.” Coleus ( s) entebbensis, cosus ramulis bene foliosis ; patenti-ascendentibus minute fulvo- pubescentibus, foliis pro rata mediocribus graciliter petiolatis anguste obovato-oblanceolatis apice cuspidato-acuminatis basi longiuscule eeveivnatie margine crenato-s erratis basin versus in- tegris subtus minutissime pubescentibus pag. sup. costis p exemptis glabris, verticillastris sparsis 2-10- (rarissime ii.) floris in racemis ex axillig summis oriundis folia mox excedentibus dis- 90 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY pubescentis tubo quam limbus omnimodo concolor longiore lobo postico late rotundato obtuso Felicrails inter se foes sequalibus e basi lata breviter subulatis circa sequilongo, calycis fructescentis aucti glabri plus minus decurvi intus calvi tubo turbinato-infundibuliformi quam lobi 3-plo renee perspicue nervoso lobis inter se sub- equilongis, corolle mediocris puberule tubo calyce circiter 6-plo longiore deorsum asliaphas sursum gradatim expanso iabib: antico tubo equilongo cymbiformi. Hab. Entebbe. No. 701. “Shrub in shady forest to 5 feet ; flowers scarce ; — tubers eel) hooked, easily detached.” fere alis. Folia modica 6-0-7:0 x 2°5-3°0 cm., creberrime pellucido-punctata ; ; coste secundarie utrinque 4-5, ascendentes ; petioli 0-6-1:5 em. long., minute fulvo-pubescentes. Racemi tandem 18-0 cm. long., quando verticillastri inter se i a cm. 0. b 3 lat.; lobi at rigidi, antici quam laterales paullulum longiores. Corolla tota 1:8 cm. long. ; tubus 0-9 em., prope basin 0°15 em. long., anticum 0-9 cm. long. Filamenta e tubo ad 1-0 em horum pars libera 0-5 em. et (fill. anticoram) 0-7 em. ici. “Stylus ‘0 cm., stigmatis lobi 0-05 cm. lon ng. The young lateral hooks of this plant are liable to be trans- pc into aalle which, with a breadth of 0°3 cm., may attain 2 cm. in length, and are closely covered with coarse reddish hairs lightly hooked at the tip. These galls are easily detached from the pla THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE. By tue Rey. H. J. Riwpepspern. Tux writer is indebted for the materials of this pee to the Rev. W. Moyle Rogers, and also to the ae . Augustin Ley, ina degree which is difficult to express in summary terms. It may, however, ps gauged on a perusal of the detailed records contained in the lis Up to ra 1905 the county of Glamorgan had been worked but little for brambles; chiefly by the records of Messrs. E. F. Linton and Llantrissant, Neath, and the eastern end of the Gower peninsula. Mr. Rogers also paid a visit to Aberdare. The result of these and THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE 91 other labours is the production of the following list, which places our knowledge of the Glamorgan brambles upon a satisfactory foot- in Mu ch, f course, remains to be done, sareadlany in the expansion of locality records, and in the discovery of new forms ; but there is enough already to prove that the coal measures of the county are especially ae: and that the distribution of forms shows interesting links with the oon h-west of aoe with the Severn and. &. rainage area, and with ulcatus, cariensis, iricus, dentatifolius, vestitiformis, eg Ryne are cases in point. The eo gaps in the list are (besides local forms known to occur, e.g. in Breconshire, and therefore to be expected here) R. carpinifolius, Lindebergit, a egyceie: mucronatus, and Radula forms. It will be noticed that the new forms described and published by Messrs. Rogers and Ley in n this Journal (pp. 58-60) are of high importance in connection with the present list The localities are ‘iitanb upon the plan of a ninefold division he divi ree with the dra: of the county ivisions, as a » ag e drainage system. The arrangement, though probably as d as any other for geographical purposes, is still an arbi ak one. Division No. 1 Loughor; 3, of the Tawe; 4, ‘of the Neath ; 6, -Afho = *. 6, (s Ddaw; 8, Taff and Ely; 9, Rhymney. Xo. 8 is far the ene * the divisions, and (along with No 4) has been more carefully orked than any of the others. srs richness of its bramble flora say probably be estimated with e adequacy from the fact that within an area of three miles diameter, including Abernant House, Aberdare, over forty named forms, including five ae have been found, and others of interest ais seFin determinatio he numbering and arrangement of the forms in this list agree with those of Rogers, Handbook of British Rubi. It will be realized mark of exclamation (!). It follows that nearly every form among the fruticose eas s here recorded bears his authority; many localities do n roe oot or confirmations of old uncertainties, are starred. 1. Clyne Common. Black Pill Lane. 3. Pont- inde (Bienes Scientific Society's ‘Proceedings,’ 1893). Glyn Neath and Bhigos, H. J. R.; Nedd Fechan Glen, in great quantity. Neath to Resolven, Ley! 7. Cowbridge. 8. Frequent ell, ie 4 Hadi lt Yecenianas Moor, H. trissant. 9. Wood below Cefn On, and in other elie about Gace philly, Ley d H. J. R. a ae Lees. The white fruited form. ‘9. Rudry, Ley é H, es 92 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY - R. rissus Lindl. 8. Moory ground near Pontardawe, Ley. 8. Baie of Werfa Wood, Aberdare, and abundantly in the wood ; a less erect form than usual. Railway side near Bwllfa Pit, Cwmdare, and glen ane Cwmdare, H.J. 3. R.s ectus Anders. - Resolven Glen, Ley 1. M.B. in 1905 ; abartanl at one place; Aberpergwm, Ley! 8. Glen above Cwm dare, i in quantity. * . Roerersu Linton. 8. Borders of Werfa Wood, and in the a bona utcatus Vest. 8. Borders of Werfa Wood, and in open spots in ob: Aberdare, in plenty. Form with small flowers and panicles. *6. R. puicarus W.& N. 1. Clive (? Clyne) Common, Fry in Journ. Bot, 1888, T. R. Archer Briggs; Rhosili Down, at Llangenydd End. 8. Glen at Cwmdare, form going off towards var. Ber cert jonas Cwmdare; Werfa Wood and besders, Aberdare *8. R. aFFinis W.&N. 8. Peterston Moor, in good quantity. Small form with deeply cut leaflets ev. the most Sa and haracteristic of our brambles, praoling downwards a- level, but apparently not up bls iimit, enormous quantity, and in great masses, generally homogeneous, on the coal ‘Measures; On the whole wonderfully constant, and easily 1. A common near Mumbles ere Station, Foe ike Pe —— near Rhosili and Rhosili Down, Had. Riz: = Common frequent, Langland Bay very frequent, extending to the Head Oxwich poe “ J. R. 3. Crumlin Bur- s, H. J. R.; near Pontardawe esolven ; Nedd Fechan Glen: quantity around Neath; Niaste Abbey: al W. ML. R. _ to Resolven, common, Ley! 5. Port Talbot aglan. 6. Near Porthcawl. 8. In great lowaisy round aheahiee: sometimes in Ystradowen; near Llantrissant, = Te Peterston ; Tafis Well. 9. Railway side by Llanishen 15. R. incurvatus Bab. Melin-gelli “gron, near Pontardawe, Tey! 8. ree near the G.W.R.; “not quite Babington’s type, a3 W. a. A: 16. BR. ‘te Lees. Often in enormous quantity and great luxuriance, forming remarkably homogeneous masses ; woods, hedges, open commons. 1. Clyne Common; Langlan Ba suse Near a a» I. L., 1890; near Pontardawe, common, ey! 4. Glyn Nea eath to Resolven, common, Ley! quantity in Nedd Pechan ‘en Neath Abbey ; quantity ‘at Neath and Re- solven. §8..Peterston Moor and stradiucatt, in great quantity. About Aberdare fairly frequent, but not so dominating as R. cart- ensis and cuneatus. — great quantity about Llantrissant (G.W.R.) Station. Sometimes has terminal leaflet much broader than = as in a frequent Trish form. THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE 93 17. R. arcenrevs W. & N. Seomgeare.e R. erythrinus Genev.). Very frequent on the coal measures, but rarely a dominant form . cariensis, or like R. rusticanus and cesius of the limestone districts. 1. Killay and a small common near arse Road Clyne Common, frequent ; one eae near Lénotahd Bay. near Killay Station, Fairwood Common, &c., and near Rhosili, H. J. . Very common near Pontardawe, Ley! 4. Glyn Neath, F. F. L in quantity in Nedd Fechan Glen; Resolven ; Aberdylais ; Gita and Pencaerau, Neath; Neath ey. Bi Baglan, H. J. R awh Mawr. 8. About Aberdare, but not very fang ‘Hin waun ; Welsh St. Donat’s; Peterston Moor ; Ystradow n, much; in enormous masses and great variety about Lisiset ‘Station. 9. Caerphilly, Llanishen, wood near Lisvane, and Draethen, Ley. 19. R. nHamnironius W. & N. 1. Clyne Common. 4. Glyn Neath, Ley! common a Gilfach and Pencaerau, Neath; Neath Abbey. Lintdytiis and Dyffryn Clydach, Ley! 5. Bag lan Peterston Moor; Ystradowen, in plenty; Llantrissant + Btation : woodland at Aberdare. 9. Craig Llanishen and Caerphilly, Ley. — — Bakerit F. A. Lees. 8. Very rare at Peterston, on the 20. R. nyEmoraLis P. J. Mill. Few bushes at nae end of Clyne Common, but with panicle very dea map trot? -like. Same form at Melin- gelli-g eron, Pontardawe, Ley! agence this soe me = hardly typical. Not otherwise ene 8: for Wales td, r. Silurum Ley. 4. Glyn Neath; ce eee ee aedae ne satis and waterfall. Rhigos, H. J. R. etree: bushes, not very frequent, in the Cynon Valle ey from Hirw to Werfa Wood, Aberdare; none seen in this district alk fascck the level of 600 ft.; near Penderyn *22. eg DUMNONIENSIS Bab: 1. Clyne Common. 4. Dyfiryn dach, Ley; Pencaerau and Gilfach, Neath. 8. Road outside Werfa Wood Aberdare, but not very characteristic. 3. R. putcnerrmus Neum. 1. Langland Bay; Clyne Com- mon ; Caswell Page 4. Glyn Neath, Ley; Nedd Fechan Glen; Pencaerau, Neath. 5. Baglan. 8. Not ¢ ommon about pc but sometimes can luxuriant, as in Sania avian specim ~d:.; Hirwaun, H. J. R. 5 Ystradowen, plenty ; Patorstots Moor, 9. Caerphilly, Ley. *25, R. mercicus Cream var, BRACTEATUS Bagnall. 8. Mier: -_ Llantrissan *26. R. vizicauuis Koehl. 8. Glais, a ores form, Ley! ‘* Almost identical with my Radnor Sie. Subsp. Selmeri (Lindeb.). 1. Clyne Sonik 4, Glyn Neath, Ley; Nedd Fechan Glen. Rhigos, H.J.R. 8. Well distributed, but not dominant or very common ‘anywhere, in Aberdare sis) aioe ; up to 900 ft. at Cwmbach ; Peterston Moor ; Ystradowe! an + Station. es R. eratus Focke. 1. Railway bank, Gowerton ef erence: f, FL L.1 94 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 31. R. Gopront Lec. & Lam. (formerly R. argentatus P. J. M.). i Langland Bay, in plenty. 38. Riverside near Glais, form, Ley. 4, Glyn Neath, #. F. L.!; Pencaerau, Neath. 8. Taffs Well; glen at Cwmdare, Aberdare ; and ‘a peculiar form’’ from hedge near the River Cynon, Aberdare. 9. Mill near Llanishen, Ley! *Var. robustus (P. J. Mill.). 8. Near Lilantrissant Station ; Ystradowen ; Abernant and [ee near Aberdare. *Var. foliolatus Rogers & Ley. 38. Pontardawe, Ley. 4. Pen- caerau, Neath. Aberpergwm, Ley. sticanus Mere. The common plant of the lias and 82. R. rv mountain limestone, to the exclusion of almost all other forms except R. cryin and cesius. 1. Very common in the hedges and w r, as at Oxwich, Three Cliffs Bay, near Fairwood Common, on the oliffs at Llanmadoe, &., H. J. R. Langland and Caswell Bays, very frequent ; Clyne Common, Mumbles. 3. Near Swansea, .L. 4. Glyn Neath, frequent on the roadside from the station ‘to Pont Nedd Fechan. Neath to Resolven, common, Ley! Aberdylais ; Gilfach and ere Neath; Neath Abbey. Foreshore of Jersey Marine, H. J. R. 5. Specimen in herb. J. Mot- ley, 1842 {labelled leucostachys) from Craigafan ; Port Talbot and oe an, H.J.R. 6. Porthcawl to South Cornely, and Merthyr wr Warren, H. J. Be 7. Cowbridge and nei d Kn sinew Barry, Barry Island, Col ap, St. Athan’s Road, Ystradowen ; on the hingle of the foreshore, as well as inland, H.- 7. 8. tile ais Pociapttiedy H. J. R. — Peterston ; Ystrad adow Laat n On, woods at Caerphilly, and gels Llanis hen, G -* oe 5 peasicnys x cesius. Probably a Frequent hybrid. Noted for i. Wt d Burrows. 5. Port Talbo Fcditus X leucostachys. 1. vials nd Bay, east side for saver yards, and very luxuriant. 8. Occurring not seldom about the River Cynon near Aberdare : * ~ R. pusescens Weihe. 4. Gilfach, Neath. oak opnHyttus W.&N. 3. We oe eS 4, Hill-side, Penoaerat, “Roats but some doubl. 4 xpoeeed. 3, Aberdare; Llantri Subsp. Schlechtondalii (Weihe). 38. Melin-gelli-gron, Pontar- dawe, Ley.. 4. Pont Nedd Fechan, 8. Peterston Moor, not very characteristic *Var. macrophylloides (Genev.). 8. By Werfa Pit, Aberdare ; —_ umbros : *39. R. Sas Bab. 8. Quantity near Llantrisant Station generally in small form; Taffs Well. 9. Hedges and eros about Caerphilly, sometimes in great quantity. Rew is W *48, R. sypotevcus Lef. & Muell. (formerly R. micans Gren. & Godr.). 1. Langland Bay; hedge between Caswell Bay and Oyster- mouth. 8. Frequent near Pontardawe, Le ey! 4. Locally abundant at Pencaerau, Neath. 8. In several plsees & at Aberdare, in hedges nd woods; Hirwaun; near Liantrissant Station; Taffs Ystradowen. THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE 95 44, R. mietirotius Muell. & Wirtg. 8. Riverside near Glais, Ley! 4. Western Nedd Glen, Ley! 8. Welsh St. Donat’s, form near R. danicus Pook _ *Var. mollissimus Rogers. 8. Ystradowen, small for 9. Der wen Deg Wood, Lisvane ; : a large- leaved form near ‘the tunnel, Llanishen, Ley ! = *45, R. mricus Rogers. 8. Peterston Moor. ‘I believe small weak iricus, going off towards my mollissimus.” ‘* Practically iden- am with a small iricus collected in 1903 (near Kenmare, South rry),’’ W. M. R. New to Britain until July, 1905, when it was foil by Mr. Rogers and myself in the above Glamorgan locality, and also by Rey. W. H. Painter at Dol- -y-bont, Cardig R. pyramipauis Kalt. 1. Mumbles, F. F. ie: , pe Com- mon ; Caswell Bay, and thence towards the Mumbles; “a sma starved Tae eS form which Focke would probably call R. Eifel- ensts , though no longer esening it distinct Ripe R. pyr a midalis” = Vasune pe h Boe Dow 3. Mohs a, HLF. L 4. Glyn Ne ath, Ley, ‘ mon”; Dyfiryn Clydac h, gras Nedd Fechan Glen. 8. Not 2 ay common but well distributed in the ig Valley about Aberdare from Cwmdare to Cefn Penar, R.; in quantity and very strong at Ystradowen; Llan- icant 7. EucostacHys Schleich. 1. rae Common ; Mumbles ; ee at Cargls nd Bay. 3. Near Swansea, H. F. L. 4. Rhigos, a R.; in very great quantity, with py both pink and white, n Nedd Fechan Glen Glyn Neath, Ley; Neath to Resolven, Ley! Gilfach, Neath, in great quantity ; Pencaerau, Neath ; Aberdylais. 5. Baglan, in plenty. 8. Well scattered, but not very common, in the Aberdare Valley ; is to 1000 a irwaun Common, . R.; near Llantrissant Station : Ystradowen; Peterston. Tafis Weil, H.-J: Ro 9. Cole Oa; woods, &c., at Caerphilly ; road from Rudry to Machen; in great quantity on the limestone ar red sandstone of the Cra aig Llanishen ridge, Ley d H. JR ar. gymnostachys (Genev v.). 8. Cwmbach, Aberdare. ‘* Per- ee slightly nearer to type leucostachys than the Bangor and Dorset and oak So VAM, Re. R. tastoctapos Focke, var. ancustirotius Rogers. 1. Near cto es 3. Form from Melin-gelli-gron, Pontardawe, Ley, of which W. M. Rogers says, ‘‘ ? under my angustifolius.”” 4. Glyn Neath, common, Ley! Aberdylais. 8. Ystradowen. “Var. longus Rogers & Bl 4, Resolven; Pencaerau, Neath. *52, R. cingrosus R 8. Werfa Wood, mere a plant parte is ‘‘ ? cinerosus going 12 off towards podophyllus,” W.M.R *55. R. anctosaxonicus Gelert, subsp. vestitirormis Rogers. 4. Gilfach, Neat *Subsp. setulosus Rogers. 4. Resolven, in great quantity on both sides of the river. 8. ‘A very strongly armed form” at Ystrad- oe Ppa mevanoxyLon Muell. & Wirtg. 8. Taffs Well; form differtig “in the — leaflets and extraordinarily gt 96 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY panicle, though very similar in other respects. It seems to go off from that towards melanodermis.” ‘* Must certainly go to R. melan- caylee, & W., 1 think,” W. M. R. *57. R. inrestus Weihe. 4. Gardener’s Lane, RES form grow- ing with the next, and showing great resemblance to *59. R. Borreri vo Salt. 1. Clyne Common, ag Glais, Ley! 4. At many stations near Neath; Dyffryn Sites: Gardener’s Lane, Neath. All the poate records apply to a form marked by ‘exceptionally strong armature,” and by ‘longer less obovate terminal leaflet, and the looser panicle with narrower top,” W.M.R. 8. Peterston Moor, pie very r *Var. dentatifolius Briggs. 4. Neath. "8. "'Ystradowen, mostly with small panicles. New to W ales. *60. R. Dresert G. Jensen. 8. Ystradowen ; srigg Well ubsp. Leyanus Rogers. 1. Fairwood Comm : Clyne ay quantity, a very strongly armed form in Nedd Fechan Glen; great quantity at Gilfach and Pencaerau, Neath ; Resolven, plenty. Baglan, H.J.R. 8. Fre equent about Aberdare, on both sides of the valley up to 900-1000 ft.; most typical and luxuriant at about 600-700 ft., where it is almost as frequent as R. cuneatus; elsewhere less ; varying much in shape and breadth and toothing of leaflets ; Ystradowen; near Llantrissant; Taffis Well. 9. Craig Llanishen ; hills and woods at Lisvane, Caerphilly, Ley. 62. R. ecurnatus Lindl. 8. Near Swansea, EF. F’. L. in Journ. em _ - 157. octapus Muell. & Lefv., var. Newsoutpm Rogers. 8. ue y eae Ystradowen. *Var. Bloxamianus Colem. 8. Ystradowen. New to Wales. *66. R. popopuytius P. J. Mull, 8. Aberdare. +68. R. menanoperMis Focke. 9. Caerphilly, near the station and in a wood, but rare. ‘* Usually the leaflets are obovate-trun- cate, but here mainly elliptic,’ W. M. R. S. *70. R. Leseuner W.& N. 4. Open wood at Dyfiryn Clydach, Ley. *70 bis. R. ertcerorum Lefv. 4. Gilfach, Neath. 8. Form be- “Var. cuneatus Rogers & Ley (cf. Rep. B. E. C. 1905, p. 20). 4. great with acuminate point to terminal leaflet. 8. Far the commonest bramble about Aberdare, on both sides os the Pigs and up to 1000 ft., in all kinds of piers and exposure ; from Hirwaun to Penrhiwceiber, H. J. R.; breadth of ae paae varies much. Welsh St. Donais ; = Moor; Taffs Well; quantity near Llan- trissant; Ystradowen, a strong form. *72, M. Rogers queries all records except 8. -* beantifal plant found among the ruins of an old iron - THE RUBI OF GLAMORGANSHIRE 97 foundry at Aberdare. Of this he writes: “ foot a R. muta- bilis, Genev., I believe, in spite of lilac petals and stame “74. R. ruscus W.& N. 8. Melin- eae -gron, near Porilariiawe, Ley. 4. Gilfach, Neath, in great quantity ; Pencaerau, and on hill between St. Catherine's Church and Gardener’s Lane, Neath. Dyfiryn Clydach, Ley. 8. enki: Llantrissant. 9. Llanishen, forma. 75. R. patuiovs W.&N. 4. Western eee en one spot, Ley! Peneaerau, Neath. 8. Aberdare ; Llantrissa — R. scap—er W.& N. 4. Neath; Dyke ryn Clydach, forma, Very aeons plans from Llantrissant (G.W.R.) Station ; ene probably thi *77. R. THYRSIGER Seis - Near Llantrissant, ‘* quite typical.” Only known previously (in Wales) from Merioneth, where Mr, Ley found it in 1903. *80. R. rorrosus W. & N. 8. Railway side, Gadlys, Aberdare, type. Confirmation for Wales *81. R. rosaceus W. & N., var. nystrrx (W. & aa 1, Langland Bay. 4. About Gar dener’s Lane, Ne ath. 9. Rud Subsp. infecundus Rogers. 4. Glyn Neath, Ley! E.F.L. ! Re- solven, locally common, Ley! Nedd Fechan Glen ; Pencaerau and Gilfach, Neath. 65. Margam ; Baglan, very fine. 9. Aberdare, in Abernant Park and Werfa Wood, and at a and Fedwhir ; Ystradowen, in tev 84. R. Kor aw: et 4. Glyn Neath, Ley! *Var. cog isis. W. KE. Br.). 8. Peterston Moor; Llantriss Ystradowen. Open parts of Werfa Wood, and in other places ters Aberdare. Subsp. dasyphyllus eee 4, Glyn Neath, Ley! Nedd Fechan al Mah frequent ; common about Péncaerat, Neath. Rhigos, : raqaeait” ‘Absa Aberdare on both sides of the Cynon va meee seen at 1000 ft. In woods and hedges, by stream sides, and on exposed rocky ground ; on waste land such as railway banks; from > fenemae and Liwydcoed down to Cwmbach, and at Hirwaun, Hew 6. “i Marsaatut Focke & Rogers. 8. In lane on further edge of Werfa Wood, Aberdare. age exactly identical with English much nearer to it than to my var. semiglaber.’’ Another tinguishable from type in panicle ce and arn aap: going : i “3 Var. sem r Rogers. 4. Open hillside south of Gardener's pre Neath; ales this variety than the type. 8. Lilwydcoed, Aberd re eae sW.&K. 9. Coed Coesau Whips, Lisvane, NBs parently a ae - this. Journat or Borany.—Vor. 44. [Marcx, 1906) I 98 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY *Var. rotundifolius Bab. _ 4, Nedd Fechan Glen. ae % eae Subsp. Kaltenbachii (Metsch.). 4. Resolven, 1892, E 93. R. acutirrons Ley. 4. Glyn eee Ley. 9 RRIDICAULIS P, l. 4. Rough bank, Glyn N “or Ley! in good quantity in Nedd Fechan Glen a gy Very common in the Aberdare Valley, in eve ae and hard roadsides. Never vy varying much, but always easily recog- nizable by its thick leathery leaves, cali frequently ternate or sub- quinate, with terminal leaflet broad ly ovate and extremely truncate, with a short point; white Besse an ade large luxuriant highly coloured panicle, with early shining fruit ahaa enfolded by the long sepals. From ragrcemat and Llwydeoed to Mountain Ash, H. J Liantrissant. 9. Caerphilly. *98. R. pumerorum W. & N. Clyne Common; Langlan Bay, forma, frequent; Mumbles ; scorpio 8. Ponta rdawe, Ley! 4. Nedd F echan Glen; Aberdylais; several spots at Neath ; Resolven. 8. ee Moor. 9. Wood near Llanishen. Var. ferow Weihe. 1. Near Langland Bay. 4. Glyn Neath, Ley ; Neath to Resolven, Ley! Nedd Fechan Glen. 8. Near Llan. trissant Station. 9. Road from Rudry to Machen. Var. diversifolius (Lindl.). 4. Pencaerau, Neath, form Sei his. 9. Draethen. In wood on north side of Cefn On, Caerphilly. ae remarkable form nearer to diversifolius than to any other in our ist,” W.M. R *Var. raduliformis Ley. 9. In quantity, Coed Coesau Whips, Lette ak = other aso near; Llanishen; main road from— udry to n, Ley; wood below Cefn On, arin di ; and hedge on hillede just over ‘Caerphilly Station, H.J.R Sat coryuirotius Sm. 1. Oxwich; near ica ; Langland Bay. 8. Near Swansea, FE. F.L. 6. Porthcawl and South Cor ornely; sand- hills, Porthcawl. 7. St. Athans Road; Barry Island; Cow- bridge, on the lias. 8. Peterston and the Moor ; Ystradowen ; about Aberdare. 9. Caerphilly; Rudry. *Subsp. sublustris (Lees). 1. Langland Bay. 8. Peterston; Taffs Well; Aberdare, ‘ very nearly de Wee das Bey @, Llanishen. *Su ubsp. oe Lindeb. 1. Langland Bay. 8. Hirwaun, Wicks strong for R. Bais Blox. 9. Main road from Rudry to Machad - railway side, Tkaiiehea ; Draethen 101. R. cmstus L. 1. Oxwich, Three Cliffs Bay, sands at Lian- madoc, Rhosili, &c., abundant on the limestone of Gower, H. eel; genydd, Salthouse Point, H.J.R. 8. Crumlin Burrows, H.J.R.; Pontardawe, Ley! 4. Glyn Neath, plenty by roadside ; Neath Abbey; Neath to Resolven. Jersey Marine, H.J.R. 5. Kenfig sands, — raed - Port Talbot and Aberafan, and about the docks, Tae a BB. theawl to South Cornely, sands and hedges, and all about the Pathoeel sand-hills, H.J.R. 7. Barry Island, f ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF WEST LANCASHIRE 99 Barry to eg Sonne and Ystradowen, &c., frequent on the has, H rston zg Llantrissant Station ; Ystradowen ; Aberdare, ait H.J.R. 9. Woods at Caerphilly, Tai . R. saxatmis L. 4. Craig y llyn, H. J. R.; n the moun- cel in the narrow valleys abo ut there (woods in Phyt. ee Br 5. i Corrwg (torrie). 8. Morlais Castle near Merthyr J ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF WEST LANCASHIRE. By J. A. Wuexpon, F.L.8., anp AusEert Wison, F.L.S. Since the publication of our last West Lancashire list (Journ. Bot. 1905, pp. 94-96), a number of additional species have been found in the vice-county, and as some of these are * chooser interest, we think it well to put them on record. so include a few other species which are noteworthy tea tthe: their rarity renders the discovery of an additional station interesting. We have again to thank the Rev. W. M. Rogers for kind ‘assistance in naming the brambles, and we ae record our in- debtedness to Messrs. Arthur Bennett, H. and J. Groves, S. M. ac ie oR, Bullock- Webster for be # with various critical spec New county sean are indicated by an asterisk. As in our previous “lists the abbreviations H. B., ., and Wi. stand “for H. Beesley, Wheldon, and Wilson respectively. Where no authority is quoted, the specimens were found by the authors jointly. Cochlearia danica L. a banks between Middleton and the sea, oe ee peninsula, Viola Curtisii Forster. A large blue-flowered form occurs about t. Annes, which comes near var. Pesneauii, and only ers, according to Mr. Baker, by having a more elongated spur, Wh. *Orategus omen Pers. Alien. Several bushes on a low bank near the shore between the Guide’s House and Naze Point. Well established, but may have been washed up by the tide, A. A. Daliman. Rubus rhamnifolius W. & N. subsp. * Bakeri F. A. Lees. Claughton Moor, near Caton, Sept. 1905, Wi. — R. bracteatus Bagn. Near Staining, Wh.—R. Gelertii Frider var. criniger Linton. Claughton oor, near Caton, growing near the above e, Wi. Our previous locality for this (Claughton, mater Garstang) is in another part of the vice-county. Rosa glauca Vill. var. Reuteri Sa Canal-bank near Yea- land.— R. tomentosa Sm. var. cuspidatotdes Crep.? This curious form of R. tomentosa is still sub judice as ‘. its correct name. It has small subglobose aciculate fruits, and densely aciculate peduncles, 12 100 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY and occurs rather plentifully near Kirkham, in — by the road to Lyt. Wh. cece Lamarkiana Ser. Sand- hills, in a timber-yard near St. Annes, 1905, C. Bailey; and with G. biennis near the -pro- menade extension Limosella aquatica Ls deg ie where water had stood near the shore at Bolton-le-Sands, Wi Sparganium neglectum a " Near Marton Meer, Wh. Lemna gibba L. Ditches near Marton Meer, Wh. *Zannichellia pedunculata Reichb. Left bank of the Wyre estuary above Fleetwood, Oct. 25th, 1905, growing with Ranunculus Baudotii, which at this late date was still showing a few belated flow ers | Ca arex Ar. Benn. ay yp ear Riese and prs Kellet. — Van “*tur en Ar. Ben Mar ear Borwick, C. acuta L. Bank of the Lake: a mail ee Caton, ice “ihe higher up near Claughton, Wi. Avena pubescens Huds. Bank facing the sea on the coast near Elymus arenarius L. Very fine and abundant at the north side of Thurshouse Sands, on sandy mud used in levelling the land near the new Heys ar , Phegopteris calcarea Fée. On cliffs of caleareous ee belonging to the millstone grit rocks in the gorge of the Wyre below Abbey- stead; an unusual habitat for this species. Its pee et are Rubus saxatilis, Hieracium murorum, and F: wag sylvatica, Weisia rupestris, W. verticillata, and Hypnum commut. Chara fragilis Tec Wal var. ‘delicatuta | Braun. eee slow-flowing edm ala - Tolypella prolifera Leonh. Canal near B *Archidium ateriflium Schp. Near Dalphizholae, 1901, Wh. Near Garstang, Pleuridium asia Lindb. Bog near Dunnald Mill Hole. Pond side near g, Wi.— P. subulatum Rabenh. ndy bank in Sa quarry beteen "Whittington and Kirkby Lonsdale, W. d W. Lea and Cadley, H. Briichpodes trichodes Furnr. Damp rocks in a gully on Claugh- ton Moor, Fissidens _ecrassipes Wils. Gorge of the Greeta.—F’. osmundoides Hedw. On Upper Silurian (Coniston Grit) rocks, Middle Ease Gill. Campelovteliaia sawvicola B, & §. Damp sandstone rock in gorge of the Greeta near Wrayton. vist 2 Phascum cuspidatum Schreb. var. * pier um B. & 8. ~ Quarry between Whittington and Kirkby Lonsdale. Pottia lanceolata 0. M. Knott Bnd, H, B. (sp.). Barbula Hornschuchiana Schultz. Bink near we mouth of the Keer estuary, Wi. Trichostomum flavovirens ae: Near — ei Wa. Ulota a Brid. On tree Cowan B: hemerum serratum Sanaa Grassy eae on bts east side of Wartois Crag, Wi. Pe ADDITIONS TO THE FLORA OF WEST LANCASHIRE 101 * Bryum Masa Wils. Salt-marsh at the mouth of the Keer $s not oe seen in the South Lancashire locality for some years. — Bb. murale Wils. Wall in field between Tunstall and the Lune. Mnium serratum Schrad. Bank of stream, gorge of the Greeta. Thuidium < sttpertii Lindb. Open grassy ground near the mouth of the Keer estuary, Wi. rthothecium int icatum B. & 8. Limestone rocks on north side of Kellet Seeds, Plagiothecill fo Wes Dixon. Middle Ease Gill. *Amblystegium compactum Aust. Shaded limestone rocks at the mouth of Dunnald Mill Hole, June, 1905.— 4A. se ‘pens var. salinum Maw Between Skippool and Shard Bridge, Wh. Keer estuary, Wi, Hypnum elodes Spruce. Bog near Dunnald Mill Hole. —H. giganteum Schp. Bog between Carnforth and Nether Kellet. bescens,— Seeds, March, 1905, and near Bilvordale, Wi. Associated in both localities with L. Mackaii. Seapania curta Mart. North side of Warton Crag, Wi. ma ebro bernie L. v var, “rivularis Raddi. Heysham Moss, firmed by Dr. 0. Warnstorf, who informs us in a sisi letter that it agrees exactly with the plant of Mark Brandenberg. following — from the Flora of Mark Brandenberg has been translated f s by Mr. W. Bellerby, of York, and may be of oO and the same in height. Cells mostly obscure Pei to the rich chlorophyllose cell-contents. sham Moss it occurs in extensive tufts amongst Sphagnum. a oe is rasouhait when fresh, quite unlike that of the type spe * Cephalozia connivens Spruce. Whitestone Clough ; Hongridge Fell; Nickey Nook. Nardia hyalina Carr. Greenbank Fell, Hindburn, and in the Great Clough of Tarnbrook Fell, &c. Known as a West Lancashire plant since 1898, but accidentally sre aber in preparing our earlier lists. * Saccogyna. viticulosa (Mich.). Limestone rocks, Hase Gill, May, 1905. Associated with Plagiochila oo Peltigera aphthosa, and Solorina saccata. 102 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY * Fossombronia emai a De Not. Side of ote. We on grassy common, north side of Warton Crag, November, 1905 Blasia pusilia (L.). Ne ear Hurst Green. Coast- ra near the mouth of the Keer, Wi. *Riccia sorocarpa Bisch. North side of Warton Crag, Lact with Fossombronia caspitiformis et pee curta, November, 1905, Wit. Near a halon Wi.— ae aL. Near Staining, Gelobar 5, Wi. rang End _ Ri aes Sluitans Gey ia other locality se this 4 pen y Mr. NOTE ON FARSETIA STYLOSA. By James Brirren, F.L.8. Two “grid eae of them reduced, stand under this name in the Index Kew — ** stylosa ak. Br. in Denh. & Clapp. Trav. App. 12.—Afr. trop.” “ sali T. Anders. in Journ. Linn. Soc. v. Suppl. i. (1860) 1.— Ara We have in the National Herbarium the vib tem collected by Oudney ‘at the well, Dagarhami,” on the route fro: uk t Kouka, January, 1823, which Brown has named Wavies etta satis « these, although, as Brown notes, imperfect, are clearly identical ramosissima Hochst. in Kotschy, Iter Nubicum, nos. 26, 305 (Flora, 1841, Intell. 42, nomen), and ex Fournier in Bu ‘eioia Hochst. t St teud. in Schimper, Pl. Arab. Fel. n. 860” (1837). This, a a nomen nudum, is placed by Fournier (L c. 56), sane a Hohenacker in ed. = 20 ” of Salant Arabian M. ” stylosa Hochst. is Beet ia “the Index Kewensis to F. Hamil- ge Royle, which, according to Hook. f. & Anderson (FI. Brit. Ind. 140), i a “ glosely allied to F. longisiliqua, but has longer pods.” Whether these be identical I am not prepared to say, although the to a beg : identity of M. stylosa with F. longisiliqua ti open doubt, ‘The plant was distributed by Hildebrands in 1872 ‘(no. 166) as I’. ramosissima, but the short pods at once separate this from F’, longisiliqua. The | is :— Farsetia styLosa Br. in Denham & Clapperton’s Narrative, Ap- pendix, zs 217 (1826). F’, ramosissima Hochst. in Flora xxiv., Intell. 42 oir: (nomen) ; Fournier in Bull. Soc. Bot. France, xi. 57 (1864). NOTE ON K@LERIA 1038 ‘epatied LONGISILIQUA Decaisne in Ann. Se. Nat. 2nd series, iv. 69 (183 ‘Mathiola stylosa Hochst. & Steud. in Schimper Pl. Arab. Fel. n. 860 (1837 ae: ex T. Anderson in Journ. Linn. Soc. (Botany), v., — 61).* _F, stylosa T. Ander F’, ramosissima iMidjehranlt in herb., non Hochst. Should F. longisiliqua be placed under I’. Hamiltonit Royle, the latter name, published in March, 1834, will take precedence. NOTE ON KQGLERIA. By rue Rev. E. 8. Marswatt, M.A., F.L.S. Dr. Kart Dom has kindly revised my small British series of his genus. Under Keleria gracilis Pers., he finds but one typical sheet (Walton-on-Thames, Surrey ; legit Beeby). Forms more or sandhills at Deal, E. Kent (the “var. arenaria Lej.” of Hanbury & Marshall’s Flora) ; Burham, E. Kent; Portskewet, Monmouth ; Chisledon, N. Wilts; and ance of Barry, Forfar. Under subsp. {. britannica itself the following Se are ident aristata Dom., from limestone 8. of Lou ugh Mask, H. was 0; var. brachyphylla ets from chalk-downs above Little Langford, 8. Wilts (‘‘differt precipue foliis brevibus planis, spiculis glabris c 6 mm. longis trifloris, glumellis longe acuminatis”’) ; forma pygnea Dom., from Rill Head, W. Cornwall; an fGiinn meer Dom., from Thurso, Caithness The two last-named I consider to be ‘sent — ct to the situation ; and the collective ese of the speci- ns seems to be that the subspecific distinctness of K. britannica 7 ropes to question. My own sheets of the lately rediscovered grass from Brean Down and Uphill, gathered on May 25th and June 7th of last year, are Placed as ‘* forma glabra G. G. ad var. alpicolam (G. G.) vergens’”’; and a plant jeliestad by Rey. R. P. Murray on Brean Down i in 1883 is named var. alpicola. In Dr. Domin’s re a susan zu einer Monographie der asia Keleria, this ane a subsp. K. alpicola, described as follows :—‘‘ Planta plerumque dition, foliis obscure viridibus vel haud conspicue glaucis usque 2mm. latis planis vel solum apice complicatis culmeis laminis magis evolutis unacum vaginis fere glabris, rhizomate rete laxtort ee. culmis superne sape usque ad jolts setae spiculis bifloris, a sepe latiort apice brevissime bidentata ret VI. Habitat in ae alpina Pyren. et Alpium oce.’”’ By a curious alec the actual dates of publication of the re 0 skin he Gaetano n Society’s Journal vols. i-v., are not given in prefixed to the Gonared Index (1888). ns title-page ad Anderson’s ap le dated 1860, but Mr. Jackson informs m: ¢ was actua published on Jan. 1861. 104 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY but, in his heading (Journ. Bot. 1905, p. 818), “ Keleria splendens as a British Plant,” he has too bluntly proceeded to brusquer les choses : that which he goes on to describe not being the. Mediterranean species which had been so called for eighty years. I have lately learned that, according to the rules adopted last year at the Vienna as K. tuberosa Pers. of 1805 is antedated by Atra vallesiana All. of [We feel bound in justice to say that we must share any blame that may attach to Mr. D That, as his paper shows, plant, and we both took as absolute the statement on p. 216 of last year’s Journal that the Vienna Conference had decided that ‘in changing the genus name of a plant, the earliest specific name tai ; first placed in its accepted genus,” is preferable. But the great object is to arrive at finality in the matter; and the retention of the ot specific name, under the restrictions indicated, will ensure this The following is the text of the rule adopted at Vienna :— ‘Art. 58. Lorsqu’un sous-genre, une section ou une sous- section passe au méme titre dans un autre genre, le nom doit étre changé s’il existe déj dans le genre un groupe valable de méme ordre sous ce nom. ‘* Lorsqu’une espéce est portée d’un genre dans un autre, son épithéte spécifique doit étre changée si elle existe déja pour une des espéces valables du genre, ( mples: Le Spartium biflorum Desf. (ann. 1798-1800), transporté par Spach en 1849 q parce qu’il existait depuis longtemps un Cytisus biflorus L’Hérit. (ann. 1789), espéce valable pour l’auteur.’” Ep. Joury. Bor.] 105 SHORT NOTES. Juncus acutus in N.E. Yorxs.—A specimen of this plant from a salt-marsh at Coatham, N.E. Yorks y.-c. 62, has reached the British Museum through the hands of Mr. J. G. Baker. It was collected in August, 1905, by Mr. P. F. Lee, of Dewsbury. J. maritimus has long been recorded from the same vice-county. The ange of J. acutus in Britain is chiefly western. It occurs along the Welsh coast from Carnarvon to Glamorgan, and in Somerset, Devon, and (?) Cornwall. It is scattered ae the ree coast from Hants South to Kent Hast, and reappears in Suffolk and Nor- folk. The discovery of it i oe Yours rata _consideraly to its Thi known British range. This rn pears to es eover, the northern- most locality for the species in Kurope.—H. J. Rippetspetu. Devon Hepatics.—The following reece Rathore by me, are none of them see under the Watsonian v.-c. 4 (North Devon) in ymers Macvicar’s Census List of British Hepatics, They seem, th erefore, to supply first records for this northern part of the county. I gratefully acknowledge help in identification from Messrs. Symers acvicar, EK. M. Holmes, D. A. Jones, J. B. Duncan, and Canon Ss Fie. 4 Lett, whose initials are Po to the species which see J have examined. - Exce t where otherwise specified, all have col- lected at Combemartin: Reboulia Lanssvhesries Wi ddi. Conocephaliem conicum Dum. ee a cruciata Dum. Aneura pinguis Dum. A. multifida Dum. i Metzgeria furcata Lindb., gemmi- ferous form (S. M We a conjugata Lindb. (D. A. J.). Pellia endiviefolia Dum. (EH. M. H.). P. epiphyila Dum. Fossombronia caspitiformis De Not. (‘‘So far as I can tell, without fruit,” H.W.L Torrington. Marsupella emarginata Dum. (E. M. H. ). Aploz ia erenulata Dum., var. b. gracillima ee “Plagioekita asplenioide um. Lophocolea bidentata Dum. (D. A. J.). Kantia a (2. M. H.). Trichoeolea tomentelia Dum. Diplophyllum artes Dum. Lejeunia cavifolia Lin op and var. ¢. heterophylla Car (Z. M. H.). Anthoceros levis L. not recorded in the ‘ List” for v.-c. 3 (Son th Devon): Reboulia hemispherica Raddi, Torquay. Marchantia polymorpha L., near i d i Bovey Ri Dousla d lima Pears., Newton-Abbot. Scapania ge trae Dum., abs hampstead i B. D.). 8. aspera Bernet, Wistman’s Wood, Da m S. curta Dum., Fingle ae Mocshiot eda sadea’ eRe D). Madotheca ser Ne ees, Shaugh Bridge, near Bickleigh. rd Pp . ° ° 4 ania tamarisci Dum., Torquay. Anthoceris levis L., Paignton ; on me area — Dr. Henry Humphreys, of St. Aubin’s, Torquay. Lar MARCHANTIA POLYMORPHA VaR. aguaTica.—In the British Asso- ciation Koadiok a Southport, 1908, I suggested that an erect- 106 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY growing form of Marchantia polymorpha L., occurring at Netherton, near Liverpool (South: Lancs), was probably the var. aquatica of authors, t year Mr. Macvicar, to whom I sent specimens, informed me that he had been able to obtain confirmation of the varietal name, and that it could be added to the British list as var. aquatica Nees. The locality at Netherton isa piece of apparently ab- ear Rain in many other localities in which suitable conditions obtain. Both sexes occur, but male plants are much more plentiful than female ones.—J. A. ON. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Morphologie und Biologie der Algen. Von Dr. Frrepricu OLTMANNS. . i, 443. Illustrated. Jena: Fischer. 1905. Price 12 marks more actively followed, and any leeway there may have been is being quickly made up. Hitherto no satisfactory general treatise on Alge, embodying the results of their modern study in all its aspects, has appeared, though several attempts have been made. Even the treatment of the Alge in Engler & Prantl’s Natiirliche Pflanzenfumilien was disappointing ; for this some explanation is to be found in the fact that the work as it stands shows plainly the effect of joint author- MORPHOLOGIE UND BIOLOGIE DER ALGEN 107 origin of alternation lies hid among the lower organisms. The work of Prof. Olimanns is divided into two parts. The first, published in 1904, and reviewed at some length in this Journal for that year, contains a detailed account of the various Algal types, including the Flagellate, to which so important a place is now assigned by Wille and others, as a theoretical starting-point for the more elaborate Algal forms. It includes, also, the C curiously-isolated group to which no certain place is yet assigned, and which ig on that account frequently omitted from Algal works. Bacteria. Th thod of the first part is descriptive rather t comparative, though arisons are frequently made twee m rs of the same grou full account of t e e external conformation of each group and of its internal structure is first given, then follows the description of its reproductive methods. The whole is backed by very full tables of the literature while the numerous figures which illustrate the text are not only well chosen but well executed. The drawings iilustrating habit are, for the most part, excellent likenesses. turally the mass of fact accumulated in the first volume serves as the basis for the more general discussions which fill the secund. his opens with a consideration of the basis for the systematic arrangement of the Alge, and, in accordance with the f ily differences of their motile cells, a position which the author accepts, though not in its extreme form. Such lines of comparison, as applied to the simplest organisms, are still at an experimental stage, and the consequent groupings are open to further modifica- 108 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY tion; but this view the author himself expresses. Certainly the Siac which he thus takes up makes the origin of the Algw more eens than has hitherto been indicated in any general. treatise upon t Though there is in the book only very sir iors to the chromosome. cycle (a matter on which the fact so W, w, and u developments. His recognition of the auxiliary cell, as a nutritive adjunct only, has tended to clear the obscurity which surrounded the sporogenous filaments, and confirmed the conception of them as a diffuse form of a post-sexual sporophyte Special chapters are devoted. to cell- structure, mode of nourish- ment, conditions of life, vegetative periods, and phenomena of stimulation of Alge; while, among their adaptive characters, their epiphytic, endophytic, and parasitic habit, as well as their symbiotic relations, The pe concludes with a short section on methods of collection and of treatment. n as a whole, this new work is the most Seba and complete treatise on Alge hitherto produced. be an essential part of the outfit of any algologist. The. Beenanony are far-re , and the criticisms of the work of others sing fi hey are marked by an international sonality which is theoretically present. in all scientific work, eh in this h while the pre spirit of the whole work semaines him to pass beyond them by personal researc The pu ablianees have given the book every chance by type and illustration. It might be wished, however, that the weight of learning which it contains were not so practically prefigured by the heavy mineralized paper upon which this excellent work is printed. F. O. Bower. Minnesota Plant Diseases. By Dr. EK. M. Freeman. - St. Paul, Minnesota. 1905. Pp. xxiii and 482. TuerE is, perhaps, no branch of botany to which more atten- tion is given at the present time in pec agar d on the Continent than that of Leven diseases caused by parasitic fun, ngi. The panes is of great economic importance, and the orators in the form of papers, ecllstins, reports, &c., increases enormously. Dr. Frosh MINNESOTA PLANT DISEASES 109 has rendered us a true service in compiling all the scattered facts, and in making available the accumulations of knowledge that have been tuned away beyond the reach of the general public of plant cataloguing and describing of plant diseases’’; he has sought “ to disseminate knowledge about the conditions of diseased and healthy plants and about the more destructive parasites,” and has certainly ’ succeeded in writing a book that is packed full of infomaltiol and of interest. There are three factors to be considered: ‘“ the immediate cause edia e pee r deals with all these points and with fungi cape leaving side the diseases caused by insects. The seco ond part of the work is papnnes: by an account of the specific diseases that have been 0 co growth and development, their life-methods and life-histories. He then goes on to describe them in separate groups as algal fungi, sac fungi, and basidium-bearing fungi. There is a continual repetition of statements and descriptions whieh i is, to a large extent, unavoid- able in dealing with such a ten ae subject; but the effect on the reader is somewhat bewildering. The elementary — instructive rk to’ be of great advantage to the student of Minnesota plant dise . Freeman has tried—not always successfully—to niacity nomencla ture i Aiba ane ig cea eae in the place of the = na Bs dise apes 2 age We are unavoidably that included such names as the “ Sickener ” an e ‘* Sickener’s sister.” Though it might aid ae the extension of knowledge = the subject if homelier names could be employed, there would bein a a corresponding ads in exactness; thus‘‘ Smother Fungus,” of Freeman’s new terms, might be applied to many others be- fides Thelephora laciniata to chick it is bey ocated. ‘‘ Saddle fungus” commends itself as appropriate after you find out ape er s igni * Helvella discovered wen the book was written, and paca te nnd * no sure method pot prevention is known.” Almost simultaneously two pape’ ge | ioilisad by Ludwig Hecke and, a little later, by Brefeld, describing mo aes nvincingly the nhctex. of wheat and barley by smuts and the farther developments of the contribution of the Gatien botanists to our knowledge of the life- 110 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY history of smuts should exe Pe clue to the practical agriculturist in his treatment of the dise o treatise of plant aad is complete without suggested Hthsiion. Keeping the plants in health is of the first importance, and attention to sanitation is insisted os as also the choice of seeds and seedlings free from disease. Much also can be done by the selec- ion of imm . Avery careful account is given of the various fungicides, and the most advantageous methods of applying In reference to the danger of aoe in cee wee with spraying, ee author tells us, for comfort, that it has been- estimated that a person would re ies a eat eight to oe barrels of apples rental with arsenic spray before he would suffer any injury from the poison. The book has been issued under the auspices of the University of Minnesota, to which “is due the credit for making financially possible the collection of material and illustrations and ‘the publica- tion of this work.” The Board of Regents have not stinted either the author or the bikes the illustrations are abundant, and extremely goo e can but envy a country and a University where such liberal things are devised and carried - completion. A. Lorrain Smiru. Suggestions ge Beginning Survey Work on sees To be obtained from the Editor of The New —— University Callege, Lenton, W. C. Price 3d., post free AnyTuine comes as a relief to the dull monotony and hide- bound Stadion of existing floras. The ecological method, as exhibited here, is practically on the same lines as the four parts of Messrs. R. & W. G. Smith’s Botanical Survey of Scotland. Itisa welcome songlibc teal pion to sharp criticism no doubt, but on the whole we have nothing but praise for it. The wealth of the means of collecting the spear are anos and n A “ vegetation-survey ”’ system: a record of ‘the inter- relation of : species to one one as well as their environment— 12 2 3 a g 4 o toe eae . 72) cg ~~ ° rs Py ~ et 5 co = a n con- the mere comaied unit or * iivesbiincha or larger method of describing living facts. The fir, or oak wood, with a dominating mass of bluebells (Seitla), if da soil permits of it, r the moorland, with its rampant ericaceous growth and sub- BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 111 dominant vacciniaceous and graminaceous undergrowths, will become on paper living realities. We shall not only have a record ct : i possess a record of every transition in the growth and develop- ment, with their underlying causes revealed and explained. Now for a word of criticism. Should this pamphlet be reprinted—as we hope it may be,— more should be made of altitude, geology, and rainfall. The larger moder ps are expli and it j “alt -18,”’ i.e., altitude above Ordnance datum 1,700 to 1,800 feet. The slightest mixture of soils produces h s at NCé ; Pee surely, is botanical geology. The moisture question, even on heights lower than the Yorkshire hills, is : Reseed pretty pioblane in considering their eastern and western flora. How the writer of this pamphlet, for the sake of populerizing the cannot understand: ‘It goes without saying that a good field knowledge of our native plants is most desirable if the notes are to be thorough.” Surely ‘is absolutely necessary ’’ should be to become ‘‘a master,’”’ and to “make this method his own, should study, along with this and the other pamphlets of the forthcoming series, Messrs. R. & W. G. Smith’s pamphlet referred to above E. A. W.-P. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, Tue most recent part of the North American a (issued Dee. 18th, 1905) of which we gave some account last year (p. 311), con- sists mainly of the Saxifragacee, elaborated by Messrs. Small and is impossible not to wonder how far set a will commend itself and be ultimately accepted. There is, of course, always room for considerable difference of opinion as re which constitutes a species, an his the genus Heuchera gives abundant evidence. Seventy- © species are described, of which twenty-six are new; but o these a ras mber were strangled at birth by Dr. C. O. Rosendahl in what seems to be a very carefully elaborated paper on “ Die notdaniertiekh Higlael Saxifragine,” published in the Beiblatt zu den Botanischen Jahr: biichen, dated Dec. 22nd, 1905; he reduces seven- ymy four days afteboraedy:. It is not for us to say which estimate approxi- mates most nearly to trath; but it is impossible not to view with poncheg Haeanal dencies to extreme differentiation exhibited . 112 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY . many of the Sant, and not absent from some of the older, American botanists. as to the horticulturist. Mr. Boulger has an extremely interesting paper on ‘‘ The Preservation of Wild Plants,’ from which we hope at a later date to give some extracts; Dr. M. ooke writes on ‘“ Fungoid Pests of Foreign Trees,” his paper iis illustrated by three coloured plates; Mr. BE. §. Salmon has an illustrated account f : i tions in no way connected with the text. The traditional Irish adage, ‘‘ Whenever you see a head, hit it,” seems to have as an analogue at the Horticultural Society, ** Wherever ‘you see a space, fill it.” The result is at times amusing and ee inappropriate ; the fact that none of the ents are named de possible usefulness. We have a sidpletbtr Haak in these days of puzzle-competition, the Society has somewhere offer ed a prize to Tan ie of the Société Reng de France has issued as an appendix to its fifty-first volume of nea rly four hundred pages a catalogue of the Hortus Vilmorianus, drawn by M. Philippe ‘L. de Vilmorin, vi Society; Sidi resting, seems little more than a glorified catalogue, an im- pression stvenpibened by the numerous cuts in the text, some of whic aspect. _ Tae —— for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, in which ir George King now has the assistance of Mr. J. S. Gamble, makes ~ selaiks ioral nos. 16-18 having recently—we think each should bear the date of its publication—been issued. They contain plants of the orders (in the Bentham-and-Hooker sequence) Rubiaceae to Sesamee, and include a large number of new species; the descrip- tions oe are very full. Vou. iv. Sect. 2, part ii. of the Flora o of T opica the cviteaiad of the Convolvulacee, by Mr. che : Rendle ; the Solanaceae, by Mr. C. H. Wright; soon Somer siete part of the Scrophulariacee, by Messrs, Hemsley and Skan ica Africa pect id roing By ‘STANLEY GUITON. ~ Chasers - ee and Equipment, Drying, Preserving and | anging, Mounting, &e. “Fully. Tila stra ted. : “ This a p Roeses little book ie something mo ery n a full instruction book, giving in oe sober the — and r in collecting botanical s 8. uc ealth of information - and advice to be had for one shillin: g, there is no sais ey the miser oo examples of pressed nee: that one is sometimes sera ired to peruse.’’—Nature Study. London : WEST, NE WMAN & os. 54, Hatton Garden. lement to Topnerahical Botany, By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S. . Reprinted from the ‘Journat or Borany,’ ss 204 pp. Demy 8vo, one EXTRA, Prick 6s. 6D, NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX DECEASED BRITISH Q IRISH BOTANISTS. JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., ELS, & G. S. BOULGER, PLS. Ee 1938-222, Pion ls. 6D. NET. Pe, 20, Price ts: 6D. NET. "Second Supplement to the Aboy i : oe une es Demy 8v0, Cloth. pes oe ae pat — — % FIRST RECORDS BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. Compinep sy W. A. CLARKE, F.L.S. Second Edition, Revised and Corrected. The earliest notice, extracted from printed botanical works published s in Great Britain, of each distinct species of native and naturalized plants ‘*A definite yaar to ike. historical side of our knowledge of British ts. o is interested in the Laniged 2 of British Botany ca: afford to be without Mr ‘Clarke’ s volume.””—Journal of Botany. ae Deans field botanist should possess it. "i Neanaralise +. Ts NOW READY. Cloth extra. pp. 208 + xvi. Price 5s. Post free 5s. 3d, ALIEN FLORA OF GREAT BRITAIN. By STEPHEN T. DUNN, B.A., F.LS., uperintendent Botanical and Afforestation Department, Hong Kong. Author of ‘ Flora of S.W. Surrey.’ Pr. 96 + vir.° Stirr Paper Cover, Price 4s. Postacn Qn. AN phaecnse hee - BRITISH HIERAGIA. ats By We R> LINTON: Vicar of Shirley, Derby, BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER For Drying Flowering Plants, Ferns, & Sea-weeds. Preserves form and colour in the best possible-manner, and seldom, if ever, requires change of sheets whilst the plants are being dried ; it is stout and durable. Used by the Arctic ships, and on the cruise of H.M.S. ‘ Challenger.’ lagi by i when carta ~ per a os ta. per ae: = ne in a a ee ls, 8d. oe oe 308. ve 28.24. London: WEST, NEWMAN ¢€ Co., 54, Hatton Garde APRIL, 1906 JOURNAL OF BOTANY. BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S. G., PLS. CONTENTS PAGE PAGE Frederick Townsend (with Portrait) 113 | The nae = the ‘“* Victoria County" : His Somerset oe Notes for 1905. By rs rm eM ciiats A. on Kew “Bs alin ok BOE Be * ee fi ris re Sy ge an 115 Big Ce Sport Note. Se aonas <. 133 Plantago lanceolata var. spharo- stachya. By C.E. Saumox, F.L.S. 126 | Nortce or Boox :— Alien Flora of Britain. By Srz 2 Representation of oe ical D ee ‘ tribution. ~ By R. Lroyp Piinuxk 128 prc tence Ba, a < 8. 138 | Book-Notes, News, &e. .. 4. . 142° pay aa to ahs Cornish Flora. By aoe . Hantiron Davey, F.L.S. 131 | | Scrpumtesr, — Index Abecedarius: ac ‘The Vegetation of Rotten Park Re- _Servoir ised Hi. ee UART Spates i} a iI =; =} 8 i wy Koch. A striking plant, oftentimes more than three feet high, and with much larger anthodes than the type. Occurs with root crops in autumn, and appears to be widely distributed. Leontodon autumnalis Li. var. simplex (Duby). Aho short turf on Connor Downs, between Camborne and Ha entiana lingulata C. A. Riirah, var. pracox Pear (Mur- beck). Porth Towan. Chapel Porth, St. Agnes, FE. Richards; New- quay, C. C, Vigurs. Discovered by myself on June 2ist. By the second week in July it was impossible to find a flowering specimen, t there were thousands of gaping capsules. Several plants were found bearing pure white flow Euphrasia Sieades Twas: ‘Carnkief Moor, Perranzabuloe. Pro- bably occurs in many other places. Mention should here be made of a handsome Euphrasia which I found in a plenty at Porth Towan, on June 2ist. It is closely allied to E. Rostkoviana, but is less biaaahea less glan- dular, and has a larger corolla, of a deep violet colour. Fresh per = sent to the Rev. E. §. Marshall, who oe ee a eta hound Benth. var. parviflora Benth. Quite a distinct variety, and apparently well oS seateamae Galeopsis Tetrahit L. var. bifida enn This variety also appears ‘a have a wide range. a - Polygonum Persicaria Li. var. prostratum Breb. - root crops near Ponsanooth, chiefly on a sandy granite soi ; 8. mnie vid en rea ). The seabevoir, Mabe, near Penryn. Trevince Moor, Gwe Juncus supinus Moench, Mast K hii h liz), N : C..C. Vigurs. Mabe rese: set o “oss come a ak Sparganium simplex Hake. var. lo mum Fries, Streams on Porkellis Moor, Wendron. a. 133 THE VEGETATION OF ROTTEN PARK RESERVOIR. By H. Sruarr Tuompsoy, F.L.S. its banks during these years, it may be of interest to put them on record. On Sept. 21st, 1893, after the long drought of that summer, I found the vegetation on the bed of the reservoir largely composed of Chenopodium rubrum, a new record for the Tame division of the county of Warwick, and its prostrate f ied to th lety pseud ats., Nasturtium palustre, Gnaphalium uliginosum, Polygonum } latum G. & the rarer P. esas allie botryode. vuts geniculatus and A. fulvus, Sagittaria sagittifolia, Juncus lamprocarpus and J. bufonius, Sparganium simplex, Callitriche platycarpa, Littoreila juncea, hitherto recorded from only four places in Warwic shire, and Limosella aquatica, new to the Tame basin, and very scarce in the county altogether. ollowing Saturday Mr. Bagnall accompanied me to the reservoir, and he added to the list a very rare hepatic, Riccia crystal- lina, which was quite new to the midlands. Mixed with it on the mud were large vivid green patches of the rare earth-moss Nasturtium palustre, Chenopodium rubrum, P. Persicaria and lapathi- foltum were as luxuriant as before; and there was also a patch of e me Nasturtium amphibium at the extreme corner of the shallow end. a blaze of gold, Carex ovalis and C. hirta were freque: a with very long woody stolons, half-buried in th drift, was not easy to determine, until on getting t in fruit later in the on n ge it proved to be only a large and abnormal form of C. hirta with some of ads compound at the base. The two common grasses, Glyceria fluitans and Agropyron caninum, were much in evidence ; while, on July 14th, the scarce Alopecurus fulvus (seen in 1893) re- appeared, and there were great patches of the handsome Phalaris arundinacea, and Glycerta aquatica with its spear-like leaves. In many places was Scirpus palustris, and one good patch of S. multi- 134 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY caulis on ae gravel the autres Pon sile. It was new to the Tame basin, aud was named f by Mr. Bagaall. A scunted bramble growing among the Bea on + ite reservoir bank was kindly determined Rubus dumetorum W. & N . by Mr. Moyle Rogers. Pota- mogeton — was growing in the water. On . 12th the greatly increased expanse of dry mud and ; covered with much the same vegetation as in 1893. Seedling lant of Chundijiodiin rubrum thickly coated the ground, and, altho ough in flower, many of them were ouly an inch high. he Polygonums — luxuriant, and Bidens tripartita had extended shallow a atte very careful search, I failed to notice the previous year. Some middle of July. The two plants so common in 1893, Nasturtium palustre and Gnaphalium uliginosum, were almost absent in 1901, an @ great entanglement of Potentilia Anserina had taken their place. THE FLORAS OF THE “VICTORIA COUNTY HISTORIES.” Two recent ge em ions to the yolumes now being published er the above title ind us that we have not hitherto called attention to the holaiital. saetinn of this handsome and important series of ss oks. The contributors of this section have as a rule been judiciously s yolecisa from among those botanists whe have already published a flora of the county, or who are known to be engaged upon such wor rmer case we have a complete summary of the published book, often with such additions as have occurred since its issue; in the latter, the sketch and following to aes of Piskshite. & anid Oxfordshire : but until that is ni botanists will turn with gy interest to this excellent summary, all the more because Mr. Dru been lavish in — accounts of his minute and sogtieebenbive investigaliiil Bue uckinghamshire, as now represented, stands Tanta | in the list six neighbouring counties in the number of its species. Berk- uckinehamehise follows with 845 and 97; Oxfordshire runs it very close, having only one less in sik erie ion ; the other counties stand respectively—Herts, 795 and 9 Middlesex, 770 and 97; _ Northants, 765 and 85; Beds, 762 ad 5. Plants of casual occur rence are not, we understand, included in sce tise Mr,. Drace THE FLORAS OF THE ‘ VICTORIA COUNTY HISTORIES ”’ 135 divides the county into four districts, two, Ouse and Ouzel, belonging o the Ouse; and two, Thame and Thames, to the Thames system. The names are so obviously appropriate that the danger of con- fusion between two so closely resembling each other must be condoned. A senperizon of Mr. Druce’s contribution with that made by the Rey. F. H. Arnold to the History of Sussex tae that the eters editor of the series would lieve done well to have secured greater uniformity in arrangement, as well as ie certain other details—for instance, the bibliographical matter which comes at the end of Mr. Druce’s contribution stands first in Mr. Arnold’s sketch. one system no ature ghout, for the be of those who may wish to use the volumes for comparative purposes, as well as for general consistency and convenience proofs, considering er apney costliness of the work, should have been re are—for example, the sentence on p. 50 beginning ‘ At the Seen: Salt Hill”’ does not end; and the paragraphing is not well done. The employment of « English names” is doubtless a i hese boo tinguish them from im text—e. g., eon Mr. Druce’s saaiee of ‘the beautiful s ide eee Sait a) and the great horsetail (Equisetum acne e the former iaeates is merely qualifying, the latter is part of the name. e observe Mr. Druce prefers “orchid” to ‘‘ orchis’’ ; he speaks of the ‘‘ bee orchid,” but surely the siciand « English ” form is “orchis” ? At times the anglicized names are ‘misleading to the unlearned, for whose sup- posed benefit they are given—e. g., “the nettle Lamium hybridum” ; the English equivalent of the genus Cation is not nettle, but dead-netitle. Tt would be impossible in the space at our disposal to enter into a detailed criticism of the work, or to quote the numerous passages which contain information hitherto unpublished. It is, as we have already sid, of special interest as being the only account ith any pretensions to completeness of the botany of an interesting county, et must cause botanists to look forward with ta: anticipa- m to the full flora, the Sublisakion of which will not, we hope, be race delaye = ‘We presume that the Rey. F. H. Arnold was selected as the mn = — te 5 ae co (=H oO a) ot wn © rh 4 Ss B oO ¢ searches have been duly chronicled in this Journal for 1901 and 1 d no allusion to their papers in Mr. ra et sketch, nor any reference to them or their work, and, it cant supposed that they are intentionally ignored, we mu he conclude that 136 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Mr. Arnold has taken no pains to keep himself au courant with the progress of our knowledge. The consequence of course is that some of the most interesting of Sussex plants find no place; Fumaria parviflora, Vicia gracilis, Peucedanum palustre, Galium anglicum, Cerastium pumilem, Utricularia connie are only a few of the addi- ions made in the papers indica he same neglect mars or modifies the author's Sonne! g., Bartsia viscosa does not, as Bot. 1902, 222); Silene noctiflora is certainly not extinct (Journ. Bot. ste Say The e, indeed, abundant indications that Mr. Arnold was not scopenly qualified for his task. For example, he begins his introduction by referring to Gerard’s Herball as published i in 1688; a nil : of a plant; and, in a curious saidlibiee writes of Borrer, ‘* As an authority on the Rubi, Rose and Salices, the most difficult genera in our flora, he ranks among the highest.” Misprints are numerous thro ougho out : we find ‘ ERaaxbaum’s speedwell (Veronica Baux- such names as ‘‘ Kirtz” for ‘“ Kiitz.,” «« Walton” for ‘*Wallroth,”’ “ Dilwyn ” for ‘ Dillwyn,” “ Schrs.”’ for ** Sebast.’ It would be easy to point out other inaccuracies—for — what is given as if one quotation from Gerard is from widely apart; Phyteuwma orbiculare occurs in Surrey ; italics isapplied. et oa 4 2,0 Pres a a series § disfigured by the numerous typographical cea one errors which at erase a deface it THE KEW Sciecuageend OF MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION.” y be » pending the publication of a complete bibliogeaphy of the Bulletin, to give some indication of the contents of thes The volume for 1900, which was announced in 1901 as ‘in a ” contains—so the cover tells us—* Nos. 157-168, 3 a ~e be said that the result is adequate to the period of pre- ‘pare ; the contents include an account of ‘* Botanical Museums SHORT NOTE 137 in France,” as they appeared in 1899; a report of the Botanic Garden, Durban, written in 1883; notices of botanists who died in 1900, of plants presented to the Kew Herbarium in 1899, ‘te of the number of visitors to Kew Gardens durin ng that year; and two prefaces by the late Director. Partariint montes, seasenlier ridiculus mus, The long-delayed conclusion of the sg ar for 1901—* Nos. 178-180, October-December ’—contains an account of — hypogaea a by Mr. Burkill and a few miscellaneous notes; nearly tw pages are occupied by an account of the contents of the Botentcel Magazine for September-November of that year. The title-page is misdated 1901, and there is nothing to indicate the real date of publication except the easily- overlooked Eisepery Office imprint on the = page of the text. This costs sixpenc ‘No. 2, 1905,” is entirely devoted to an ah ie “ Botanical Survey of the Em ire,” which is really an account genesis and development of the Colonial Floras issued in connection with the R Gardens, and of the official correspondence relating thereto. Our assumption (p. 80) that the Bulletin actually issued in January, 6, was mindated 1905, however natura , was, we find, erroneous; for now we have “No. 1, 1906,” which once more resumes the publication “of papers of botanical importance, to which indeed it is entirely devoted. The ‘‘ Decades Kewenses” and ‘* Diagnoses Africans ”’ ce various botanists associated ae Kew, and a decade of new orchids by Mr. Rolfe, make this number a Actinidia curvidens Dum.—had already appeared as A. callosa var. Henryt Maxim. (Act. Hort Darton: xi. 86), a name which should at least have been cited as & n We note that the date of collection is in no cas How far the pres of issues can be said to justify the statement of the late Dircosdtl that oe corer is ‘a continuous record of Kew Hote in all its aspects’ must of course be matter of opinion ; but we would suggest to the authorities an desirability of indicating the responsible editor of the publication SHORT NOTE. Sacina auprva.—In Mr. Britten’s kind review of my work on George Don he comments on my omission of the remarks relating i i . Garry was written before they appeared, or I should certainly have done so. Mr. Britten also says that the alpine Sagina should stand as 188 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ‘*S. alpina Don MS. ex Garry, Notes, p. 36 (1903),’” but I think he has S62 gery d the publication in the Journal of Botany, 1896, p- 427, by Mr. ae ome in his Revision of the British - cca ay iene where A gives *No. 50, Sagina alpina G. C. Druce in Scottish Naturalist, p. 177 1884). The asterisk is prefixed to ‘thoes names differ from the ones used in the last edition of the don igen I certainly, “reg I wro : S. alpina HK. B. 38, did not it was a distinct species, as at that time the details of obdaiegs citation were not aac ‘appreciated by me. In fact, I wrote it as a short way of expressing S. maritima var. alpina, but pecific name Mr. Ar B i as ; . y it for me, but I should not now refer it to S. a although it may be a distinct micro-species.—G. C. r. Druce is quite right in supposing that we Gideuko Mr. Williams’ s reference to S. alpina, which however is 7 he he gives it—*G. C. Druce in apy ttish a P. 177 84)’ —but stands as ‘*G. C. Dru digit Scott. Nat. Hist. (Oct. 392), ” But neither Mr. eiblinns: se nor Mr, Druce give any diagnosis; the latter’s citation of the name from ‘“ E. B, 8,” as we showe on p. 61, is a misquotation, and he now tells us that he quoted ‘ S, alpina, BE. B. 3,” ‘as a short way of expressing S. maritima var. alpina.” We ifie ne ; it wou impo the plant is entitled to specific rank. Mr. Druce, although claiming for it that position in his most recent reference, does not appear in the above note to have made up his mind on the subject; it looks as if the name would be added to the number of those derelicts which encumber nomenclature and trouble monographers, and it i We still think that some reference to Mr. Garry's notes, which gan in January, 1903, might have been made in Mr. Druce’s paper, published in 1904, if only in an appended note; faa still more that cere $ labels in the National Herbarium 8 we have shown in the case cited, supply information ‘ails siaace up ed left ‘doubtful by Mr. Druce—should have been quoted in the paper.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] NOTICE OF BOOK, Alien Flora of Britain. By Srepnen Troyre Dunn, B.A. F.L.S. Pp. xi slog 6 London: West, Newnan & Co. Pric @ 6s. t; this was noticed in this Journal for 1908, “ah "Lad. In spite of many disadvantages, the author, with the help of his _ wife as the preface tells us, has put his ideas together in a clear and percents form ; in the introduction explaining his veaties ALIEN FLORA OF BRITAIN 189 and formulating his theory, and in the body of the work dealing with plants in detail. Both lists include not only aliens, but also many native ae which are often recorded from other than DENars! localitie mining the status of s was in itself most wee and Mr. Dunn has foreseen the danger of applying a form fe) rigidly to every case, though it is open to question a he u might not with advantage have held to it still more loosely in detail. His successors will, however, profit greatly by his work, even _— they modify it. As compared with the Preliminary List, some clear improve- ments may be noted in the present book. Lschscholtzia californica, first treated se oT native, is, of course, now placed among aliens. Of species which are now rightly omitted altogether, it is enough to see ‘Clematis Vitalba, Ranunculus repens, Draba muralis, Nasturtium sylvestre, Arenaria serpyllifolia, Tunica prolifera, Frankenia uonymus europeus, Vicia So ies al wig ss and Cracca, Anthemis nobilis, Cnicus ertophor o one wo require an explanation for the omission of aoe from the Alien List; yet they all appeared at first as only ‘“ probably natives.” The change of opinion which led to the following “Aliens” of the Felina List being altogether omitted now is still - appier, viz. :—Drab ie Seated teseda: oy gait ee ag Lychnis Visearia, no one would miss, say, Aster Linosy see Galeopsis Ladanum, Brassica nigra and oleracea: and very few d ask after Barbarea stricta, Lavatera arborea, Vicia lutea and haa, Marrubium, Nepeta Cataria, saat See peng: if they were absent. Some other he differences hakiniboh the two lists are a easy to ‘edad... ‘le is, perhaps, simply an oversight that, eg. 2 riticum vulgare no longer nds a place among aliens; at case like those of Aconitum Napellus and Verbena officinalis, both ar for the first time treated as no better than aliens, look strange _ Carex brizoides, Doronicum fee, and Pardalianches, ch are adie nitted as native. Then, , Helleborus fetidus, times native. The list, indeed, exhibits a curious sitll in the treatment of planis; if Ligustrum, oon ganja Cotyledon, - and Fragaria chilioensis are included in the book in other, as aliens or as natives requiring phan aie is not some reference also made to Fraxinus, Diplotaxis tenuifolia (very frequent 140 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY closely allied and almost simila: ; t the chief point which calls for notice is the theory pro- as an alien, e.., about docks), Ceterach, and Fragaria elatior, cases imilar? pounded in the introduction. «A species is only held to be native in a natural locality to which it has spread by natural means from a natural sour I e application of this theory to details, plants, which can be assigned to no Spot in the world as natives. - Dunn remarks, the only available point by which we can test status. A great pro- portion of the debateable part of the book therefore rests upon it. A second point, which recurs frequently and which is open to exception, is that of “outliers.” The case of Draba aizoides is € Britain. But the Cotoneaster of the Great Orme supplies a very similar case, and it is surprising to find it placed among aliens of garden origin. The case of Aconitum Napellus is argued at some t the 5 length and decided adversely, partly on the ground. tha i found in Britain does in. tk in the parts of Europe nearest Britain, yet outliers are a perfectly ar omenon in botany, less eology. Un- accountable gaps often in distribution of plants, ALIEN FLORA OF BRITAIN 141 third argument sometimes used by Mr. Dunn, as telling ange seers ies oe} is the lateness of a first record. It i is one of nshir t will be a good result of the e publication of this book if it leads our field botanists to a oe greater accuracy of detail in the obser- Few flo ibi ie suivceeia: of the book leaves a general impression that its value would have been increased by a closer investigation of the least- touched and altered parts of the country. It is hardly possible that long and detailed field work, away from m places where aliens con- gregate, would leave any doubt of the native status of Carum a cliffs, especially in the West, would c e's r. Dunn’s view of many plants. Capsella Bursa-pastoris, in a small form found also in dry eae on ae about London and sleek Sestineta media, abundant a . Boreana, nee rotundifolia, Geranium pusillum, Conium macutatim in enormous quantities and without the least claim to alien status, Cliuiatte ee forming a large proportion of the turf of Ainiestbb cliffs and of the sand dunes in parts of LE Nepeta Cataria in quan about West cs eel , Parietari are all cases in point. Some of these are admitted by Mr. Deni as rare natives, but personal vouchers can be given for ‘il of them from localities that no one could doubt, and often in the greatest profusion. The records: of Euphorbia ee have some light thrown upon them in Journ. Bot. 5, p. 806; Holosteum umbellatum, loc, cit. pp. 189 & 217. pipamiaia occurs by: a wooded stream side in South Wales, a long way away from hous ome errors, which the asither will be et to correct in a soho edition, occur. Erysimum hieracifolium, a “Southern Euro weed,” is recorded by Nyman from Scandinavia, Holland, at France, Mid Europe, the Danube ae South and Mi d Russia. Tetragonolobus stliquosus should, of course, be removed from the Crucifere to the Leguminosae. Arabis paint is unodubtedly a native _of Skye. Tilia per Lit is cea eae in rocky woods about the above Mon in e Forest. Dillwyn’s © Fauna tah Flora pe eens (1848) records a native locality for Sedum sexangulare. Hieracium maculatum has, within the last year or two, been discovered quite native, in a small form, on the lime- stone rocks of West Yorkshire, by Mr. Ley and Mr. W. R. Linton. ‘Atriplex patula, with remarks, ought, apparently, to be enclosed in if oO 142 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY brackets. And the following aliens should appear ina new edition :— Cardamine trifolia (B. E. CG. Re ep. 1903, p. 9); Lysimachia ‘ila, Juncus tenuis, which requires some comment; Linaria origanifolia mu lricata, which have been seat band in Sou h Wales; Ribes sanguineum ; Bromus japonicus ; Valerianeila iieosaacs and others. H. J. Rippetspetu, BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, éde. the meeting of the Linnean aes on Feb. 15th, Mr. B. Davaen Jackson read a note on the distribution of the genus Shortia. It was a ‘out that there were three undonbtedly good oY . S. galacifolia Torr. & Gray, 9. uniflora Maxim and S. s pseete one doubtful species—S. rotundifolia Makin o—from sine" Sima, to the east of Formosa ‘eases rotundifolius Maxim., who could not describe the flower), and S. thibetica Franc which was remote from the rest, and by Bentham raid Hooker, and pet cei with good reason to constitute a monotypic genus, Ar ¢ ‘hd "pbstng of the poor Society on March 1st, Dr. D. H. Scott described «A N New Type of Stem from the Co al-Me easures.’ i he derived from one of the roof-nodules which generally represent a peculiar flora, tstne from that of the seam-nodules immediately discovered a wear’ of two before the stem itself came to light fragment was about 15 em. long, and belonged to a stem ca ieee siderable size, the diameter being about 12 x 6-5 The structure is a single pri Se stele, nearly 5 cm. in its greatest diameter by nearly cm. in breadth The ule ye ias without a pith, and con- ars a of Myeloxylon, the petiole of Maule ‘The bundles, however, are concentric, not teral, and the petiolar structure agrees very BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 148 a unique type. It is placed in a new genus, named Sutclifia, in sata of Mr. Sutcliffe, of Shore- -Littleborough, and the specific ame S, insignis is proposed for it. e structure of the genus Sutelifia was further t compared with that of other — stems, especially Medullosa, Heter ee and Megaloxylon Messrs. Scuuricuer, Paris, have sublishasd Les Plantes d’ Europe, by M. Mas clef, vith a preface by M. Gaston Bonnier. It is an oblong volume, nate ing descriptions and one hundred and forty-four coloured figures, two on a plate, of the principal types of the uropean flora, a an introduction giving the characteristics of each order. That the figures are excellent will be evident when it is dre ee they are reproduced from Sturm’s Deutschlands Flora —a which we find no mention age ae in the book. This oulision ‘shoud be supplied in any future edition. Tur Country Press, of 19, Ball Beieeg Kensington, W., send u a series of seven postcards (price sixpence), Pe the seer of the British ferns ett the plates of Mr. F. G. Heath’s Fern Para- They are pretty and well exec ate E have received a book of eighty-one pages on the Utilization of Nien ogen in Air by Plants, which is described as the ‘ ‘ Report for WE learn from Nature Notes that a Flora of North- west Kent, ’ to siupaelahilenie Messrs. Hanbury and Marshall’s Flora, is being compiled by “ a few local ret Fe ” Five names, hitherto un- known to us, are appended to the announcement: “ It is of course important that a printed list should be strictly accurate, and friends are therefore asked to compare notes, when possible, ae soe in lists. In all cases where the least doubt is felt, specim themselves should be sent for verification to the Rev. A. ‘E. Nutting, Holy Trinity oe Woolwich.” The wording of the announce- ment does not exactly inspire us with confidence; would it not be well that some recognized aera arshall, for instance— should be taken into consultation with sats to critical species ? Tue following bye-law h eae made and sealed by the Devon _ ‘Manner or in such quantities as to damage or se such r road, 144 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY lane, or other bate: sa pee that this bye-law shall not apply to we persons collecting specimens in small quantities for private scientific use. eae pe offending against this bye-law shall - liable to a penalty not exceeding Five Pounds. By the death at Durham of Canon Henry Baxer Tristram, on March 8, the Church of England, says the Standard, ‘‘ has lost one of her most learned sons, and the Evangelical party one of its most learned leaders.” He was born at Eglingham, Northumberland, estimate of relative importance: it r; “We regret to announce the death of Canon Tristram of Dur Shai He was the father of the ee Rigby fo football = ~~ also a prominent naturalist.” T, who with his death at the hands of a with the Pecdiiaian Church. During the Livingstone expedition made a small Sota. of plants, which was purchased for a National Herbarium; another small _ made by him Zambesia in 1868-72 is in the Kew Herbari Mr. E. M. Hoses, who is preparing for os “ Victoria Sa an account of the cryptogams of Devon and Dorset, will be glad to receive records of these, ow y ot fungi and froshwater alge, Address: Ruthven, Sevenoaks, Ken Mr. G. C. Druce’s address will z the future be 9 Crick Road, Oxford; Mr. Arthur Benneti’s is now 143 High Street, Croydon. ‘Tue “ Index Perfectus” to the first edition of Linnwus’s Species Plantarum, issued by Baron Ferdinand von Mueller in 1880, has for ‘some time been Ganlancabte. and its undoubted usefulness” has suggested that it should be reprinted as a Supplement to this Journal. pect shown that names are placed alphabetically under oe. ad the arrange- genus, ae ae will in other eaneets, we tink. be found more convenient or ae hes Edited by A. Lo TANSLEY, MA, eee aa Asststant PROFESSOR 0: ny ty. Univer TY COLLEGE, Lexis :. : coe Contents Nos, mis carer of vegetation at sre and Pane, _. I.—Some aspects of the vegothtion f South A ‘Part II.—Natal and the Transvaal (Plates I. and I. and text figs. 1-8), by _ E. Weiss. ye: work on ao : ie on” in Plan n Cereals, by. ncipient Vitality, by F. F. Buackman. ‘Some general aspects. of. Bi q 3 (no ady).—The } Morphology of Chloranthus chinensi : om M. Armour 2 (Bites TH. and LY,). The Transition from Stem to Root i some P, Seedlings, by Extc Drapsie (ext Bae. 4-10) CASIONAL Mote (Plan Distribution. ‘* The Origin of Gymnosperms”’ at the Linnean Societ - oi aides dasa 103. per annum (ten numbers) post free: Price of single number, 1s. 6d. : Published by the | » Baitor, ae College, Deine Ww. C. By THE aes — es S.J. “ESSAYS IN. UNNATURAL “HISTO This Volume is made up of the three following, which may be ob: tained ake tire Si price One Shilling each. The pamphlets ae ' them may also be obtained in numbers, price One Penny each: SCIENCE AND SCIENTISTS. 1, Mr. Grant Allen’s Botanical | 4. “ Behold the Birds ofthe Air.” 5. Ho oe are Manu | ables. 2. Who Painted the Flowers? “factur So me Bese Problems. 6. Instinct aud its Lessons. es : CIENCE OR ROMANCE = Missing vba -$. The Game of. Speenla tion. 6. EVOLUTIONARY PHILOSOPHY AD 1, “The Co Comfortab ble Word ‘Evo- | 4. ‘ PaGddatious of Evolution. yelper a rae ution. MR. MURRAY'S LIST. CREATURES OF THE NIGHT. 4 book of Wild Life in Western Britain. By A. W. ae gre Ianto the Fis oe * With Dlustrations. Large Crown 8 *¢ While cordially tearm the book to the attention of those sees a ao not. led them by rural nz atone 3 ways, we world bes ially recommend it to all those who already love the country and its wilder inhabitants,’ bie ard. IANTO THE FISHERMAN. and other sketches of Country Life. By ALFRED W. REES. With Illustrations. Square Demy 8vo -. 6d. net. ‘ Admirable throughout, The tenon of the old Bayt tape: Tanto, and his friend the poacher, are Sig with rare delicacy and vividness. . . .. th gb excellent and fascinating work, which . n» lover of nature should fail to read.” — Counta Gentlem WILD LIFE AT THE ‘LAND’ S END. Re- cords and Observations 3 the Habits and Haunts of ne Fox, ve Otter, Seal, &., and of their Dieaecs: in Cornwall, yd. C. TRE GARTHEN. With iihustrations. Square Meni Svo. 1. be net. * We should Bay that his li th f the best sman of the old school, f a gam mekeeper cea a poacher, men who met es wade as deere as they knew the day, a man as well as a fox.”—Daily Chronicle. BIRD LIFE AND BIRD LORE. By R. Bos- WORTH SMITH, Late Fellow of ‘Trinity College, Oxford, author : ‘Mohammed and Mohan Boaduisien: ’ &e. Second Impression. Squar aes 8vo. With a) oka ee 10s. 6d. net. e know no better d d their odd ways than are to be re so a ides « gossipy pages. . "bo ny pean his eee od coun or life, his genw . ne a rural things, will be a ine ag een as his aviaria He writes with a scholar and with thé instincts of a poet.”’—The Gu vardins an, 7 COTSWOLD VILLAGE: or Cement Life and ‘Pursuits in Gloucestershire. By -f Pines ta de aes. With Portrait and many iste es, Large C ~ “Itis a delightful work.”—F, ee das jar —The Guardian, _ THE BOOK OF THE ROTHAMSTED EX. : Lac et By A. D. HALL, M.A. (Oxon), President of the Rot- ; Experimental Station: First President of the South-Eastern Candela College. Issued with the authority of the Lawes — . tural Trust Committee. With Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 10s. Odi a CHARLES DARWIN’S WORKS. CROSS AND oe ud FERTILIZATION IN THE VEGE- TABLE KINGDOM. Crow 9s. DIFFERENT FORMS “OF Segeh rs THE SAME SPECIES. Crown Svo. 7s. 6 sige ha eae FORMATION OF VEGETABLE. “MoULD T ; ages eo OF WORMS. Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 6s Soe 2s. 6d INSECTIVOROUS PLANTS. . Woodeuits. Grown 8vo. 9s JOURNAL OF A NATURALIST DURING A VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD. 100 eter Medium 218, — Cheaper Edition. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. Ene PP opubsiiaedttion. With Iilus- trations. 2s. 6d. net. MOVEMENTS AND HABITS oF ae PLANTS. Woodeuts. Crown 8yo. 6s.— Popular Edition, 28. 6d. n VARIATION OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS’ UNDER gor Sagara Woodcuts. 2 Vols. Crown 8vo. lis. — Popular Edition. VARIOUS CONTRIVANCES BY WHICH Oo _- ARE FERTILIZED a Pca Salas Woodents. Crown 8vo. sie $e : ' | Popular Edition. 2s. 6d BPON:. _ JOHN MURRAY, al ALBEMARLE STREET, W. JOURNAL OF BOTA BRITISH AND FOREIGN CONTENTS PAGE | i FoR Alabaster ion ag —Part XIII. By . “ British sengenee aud Spencer LE M. — B. Sc., . *Musei Exotici” = ii FLL. S. riots 45 | Suont Norres.—Perennation ane Plants observed near Tomintoul, : gea lutea.—Plantago lanceolata — N.B., July, 1905. By Rev E. . Lar. beastie tachya Rohl.—The- ARSHALL, F.L.8., and W. { Nam ihe ‘Primrose... 2%: SHOOLBRED, Pen toca ee en 7 ee of the South Midlands. Die Algen der ¢ ersten Regelechen By James Savypers, A.L.S. 161 . Expedition ie M seek tind Sivontien cot cardigan : Sur la sae eh Sh Cac : hive: Fo y the | ey. w. 7 téres acquis, Hypothése d’une. - pp ee -. 186 eto — ii Eveento Rie- | So: ee eae Ee =~ " By A ig Pig 3 end Book- eae — ens. ‘ _R. Lrytox to tees os? 171 SUPPLEMENT. — Index A Botany and the Sipaibe County re ep 174 evtaces By the Eprror al Not THES JOURNAL OF BOTANY. BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. ” ik Tax Journat or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. In 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. He Trimen, who, Cs attr: has from ay inception filled a position Shick: e pape is covered by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt mediu for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly ae punctually on the 1st of each month. While more especially concerned with systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. Especial prominence has from the first been given to British botany, and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing - upon this subject has remained unnoticed. _ Bibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive ‘considerable attention, and the history of many obscure publications n those whose acquaintance with the National Herbarium has enabled them to utilize its pages | for recording facts of interest and importance -regardi wey useum contains. ain 1896 it became necessary to inerease the size of the Journal, owing to the number of papers sent for publication : ve number of plates was at the same time augmented. ee Subscriptions (16s. ae free) and advertisements Ages later than Pe 24th o each Speers should be sent Est, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London 3 communications for publication and books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. ca or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1905, bound in cloth, can be had a t£flis.e copies of their papers as printed in the Journnan or Borany. Authors who equi more are requested to order from the publishers, and to a this and state the _ Rumber required at head of . MS.; otherwise thet be distribued ‘before the order is received. oi charges for special Seat pian are a8 un 2 pages 25 copies 4s.| 4 pages 25 copies S pages 25 asa as. Od. 50 ” os. ” 50 te ro Y 50 o 9s, Od. 100 ” 7s. ” 1 ” ” 1 ” 10s. 6d. A greater number of pages to be charged in — Pee Separate Titles, ; appers, &e., _ For articles supplied as printed in the aiik and not re-made up, the charge is es less. Sasol NEWMAN é C0, 54, Hatton Garden, E. Ce he 145 ALABASTRA DIVERSA. — Parr XIII. By Spencer te M. Moorr, B.Sc., F.L.S. (Puates 478, 480.) Sertutum MascarEense. Txt National Herbarium is yep rich in penis plants. In the first place it possesses a fine set of Hilsenberg and Bojer’s, the specimens often aE aT ed by the original labels. A collector whose plants are to be s n this country only at the same her- barium is Vaughan Thenipion (1779-1847), an — surgeon who was in Madagascar in the early part of last century, and made a considerable salicctiott there. Some of Thompson’s specimens as will be noted further on, Hypoestes Thomsoniana Nees, a pcre of Thompson’s gathering, is in the De Candolle Pathetic at In 1856 a few Madagascar plants sent bonito by John Forbes, the Royal Horticultural Society’s unfortunate young collector, were acquired by the Trustees, together with others from Eastern Africa. e Rev. Wm. Deans Cowan’s collection, vite in the Ankafana and Bara districts of the island, was added t to the Museum treasures d esides these, there is a fine set of Hildebrandt’ acquired in 1888-4; as alsoa re made == - Cloisel at Fort Dauphin in South-east Madagascar, which ha 3 yielded several interesting novelties. More ain (1806) set of Dr. Forsyth- ed, contai ene | cd a es & m 7 ® 5 “Ve = ue J 5 Ru a bs Ss 5 a ou Elliot, there can be no doubt that, in an institution possessed of such spoils, the flora of Madagascar and the neighbouring Comoro islands is excellently represented. For further proof the present : DADE ~ result of a few weeks’ work in identifying, and where necessary describing, some of the Mascarene Composite and A dcpatheac: In this, besides the four plants considered to represent new generic types, the addition to the Mascarene flora of two genera, Cassinia (Composite) and Afro- endoncia (A being represented by two species certainly, while reasons are given for the belief that b stith ig ee apegee aes. ember: ol this rich and interesting flora. Cana, Vernonia (§ Srropocat yx) Cloiselii, sp Bet IR es -* coun Ps ne foliosis ut fotionam ae inf. minutissime etsi " Jovnsat. or ecae Nak 4 - [May, 1906] _ Me 146 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY oblongis) obtusis coriaceis dorso griseo- as to- in a Gisrins ciliatis interioribus gradatim longioribus, ae s longe exsertis, acheniis nondum maturis obovoideis dens iP arubecsoittvis. pappi setis flosculis equilongis biseriatis paucis sxtenis reliquis breviori- bus dilute stramineis scabridis. Hab. Fort Dau os in; Cloisel, 140. Foliorum limbus 3-0-4-0 em. x 10-15 cm.; petioli a tag 1:0 cm., sed seepius Satits breviores. Panicula circa 3-0 cm et diam. Pedunculi proprii circa 0-3 em. long., bracteis eaiaacs minimis via lepidoto-tomentosis onusti. Involucra 0-4 em ong. et diam.; phylla extima 0-1 cm., intermedia U-2 cm., intima 0:3 em. long. "Corolla adhuc inaperta 0-5 cm. long., extus glandulis minimis copiose eg Achenia 0°12 cm. long. et lat. , pluristriata. Pappus 0°5 cm. Apparently allied to V. Grevei Drake, a plant I have not seen, which, according to M. Drake del Castillo’s eoeouRtion (Bull. Soc. Bot. France, Siyi 240), has oblong acute leaves, and linear-oblong acute green involucral leaves ehersians. and th glabra. assinia (Ruynra) c ensis, sp. nov. cante ramos elongatos ascendentes dense fbi araneoso tosos emittente, foliis anguste lineari-oblongis apice Lasisitisiene. Maas versus longe attenuatis sessilibus utrinque dense albo-tomentosis senioribus (an annotinis ?) persistentibus jam passis necnon plus us reflexis, capitulis pro rata mediocribus heterogamis 11-12- flosculosis in cymis brevibus terminalibus sublaxis dispositis, in- volucri subhemispherici circa 4-serialis phyllis ovato-oblongis ob- tusissimis interioribus lamina sordide al parum radiante onustis timis quam reliqua angustioribus, receptaculi paleis numerosis lineari-lanceolatis acutis achenia longe superantibus deciduis, flos- culis inclusis 4-5 exterioribus femineis reliquis hermaphroditis, olia a juniora nondum x 0-3- 0-4 cm., excepta costa centrali fac. inf. fr ge iiaite starve, seniora deinde supra fere glabra subtus araneosa, ag summa in bracteas trans- euntes. Cyme 2-0-3-0 em. —~ t diam. Pedunceuli proprii ut pedunculus tomentosi, quam vine — sepissime breviores. Capi- em. long., = bokidns | lat. Involueri phylla extima 0-2 cm., ) i pale being heterogamous and the anthers provided with long tails, to see which, however, the iene Gaia microscope is absolutely necessary. ALABASTRA DIVERSA 147 The occurrence of a Mascarene Cassinia is a matter of much in- terest, the species hitherto known being natives of Australia or New Zealand or South Africa Sphacophyllum pusillum, sp.nov. Herba parvula puberula caule perbrevi ramulos gracillimos curvato-ascendentes ex collo gignante, foliis parvis pinnatifidis rhachi necnon lobis seepius bijugis linearibus vel integris et tune linearibus raro lineari-lanceolatis omnibus sessilibus summa imminutis, pedunculis folia longe ex- cedentibus ramulos singillatim terminantibus monocephalis gracili- biseriatis lineari-lanceol sursum @ apice acumi- natis extus puberulis, receptaculi paleis involucri phyllis similibus nisi angustioribus, lig brevib s bidentatis, flosculis hermaphroditis breviter exsertis, acheeniis cylindricis glabris, pappo brevissimo. a b. Ankafana and Bara, Madagascar; Deans Cowan. lanta circa 6:0-8-0 cm. supra solum attingens. Radix dthcepeitn: raro fibrillosa. Caulis modo 1:0cm. long. et 0°2-0°25 cm. diam. Ramuli (pedunculo 0°3-0°35 cm. long. incluso) 0°5-0°7 em. long. Folia + 0- 4 em. long.; rhachis necnon lobi circa 0:1 em. lat. ; raro folia 0-2 m. lat. uando integra vel subintegra. Capitula corolle 0°15 cm. long. ; tubus basi papillosus. Achenia 0:08 on long. A very distinct species, easily recognized by its lowly habit and small neeent heads. cio foliatilis, sp. nov. Caule sat robusto erecto dense folioso divistvinto brunneo-pubescente dein puberulo, foliis lanceo- lato-oblongis obtusis basi subrotundatis obtusisve margine cerebro serrato-crenatis ti a glabrescentibus subtus brunneo- “pubescenti- bus coriaceo-membranaceis petiolis brevibus pubescentibus basi auriculis rotundatis Bide su "arcane Se as parvis heterogamis radiatis circa 20-flosculosis in cymis terminalibus subcongestis multic ephalis Abanictie: pedis ulis props i Heats parvis cerebro pereen involucra sepius sequantibus vel leviter excedentibus, involucri anguste campanulati phyllis 8 aaa needs a obtusis vel acutis juxta apicem paullo angustatis margine ranaceis dorso striatis fere omnino glabris firmis in sicco fete Henk nneis calyculi phyllis paucis lanceolatis abbreviatis, flosculis luteis breviter ex- sertis paucis extimis femineis horum corollis in ligulam perbrevem et dabeas sepissime 4-lobam mutatis, styli ramis “‘rtinea Gk penicil- _ latis, acheniis exterioribus compressiusculis interioribus anguste eyinde omnibus pluristriatis glabris, pappi setis seabriusculis albi Aa. Comoro Islands ; _Humbiot, 256. ~ Folia Laie 0-5-1:0 m. long. ineluso) 4:0-8-:0 om. ‘ong. 1-3-2. O cm. lat., fac. bet: me ceo fusea vi x nitidula; coste eostihaiai: supra impresse $s sbton promin aierralies Cyma 6-0-7-0X. 4:0-5-0 cm. ; ejus rami “arti arg amma Capitula 06 x0'4em. © M2 * 148 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Calyculi phylla circa 0°15 cm., involucri 0-5 em. long. Ligule modo 0:2 cm. long. Disci corolle sursum paullo ampliate, 0-4 em. ee Styli rami 0-1 cm., achenia 0:2 cm., pappus 0°55 em. long. earest S. Ambavilla Pers., which has aierent leaves, smaller fewer- doneulel feats with longer ligules, Cloiselia, Mutisiacearum genus novum. (Plate 478a. ye Capitula homogama, Bae te floseulis omnibus pa coin am spiniferis. Receptaculum planum, sparsim fimbrilli- e Corolle longe exsertz, tubo elongato anguste oblongo, ialie Dilabiato labii anterioris lobis altius soniatls. Anthere basi in caudas elongatas piloso-barbellatos inter se paria connatos desinentes. Styli rami breves, erecti, oblongi, obtusissimi. A: i turbinata, late 10-sulcata, infer se vil ppi sete sub- involucro longe eminentes.—Arbor elata. Folia parva, alterna, oriacea. Capitula An sriogaticy ad apicem ramulorum ultimorum solitaria, subsessilia Cloiselia saskonay ria, sp. unica, Ramulis rigidis cito siti, ia apic nies ah outed corolle tube uam limbus Spl toh paullo supra ‘Seale subito coartato inde leviter amplificato limbi lobis lineari-lanceo latis obtusiusculis erectis vel p aullulum recurvis, caudi m sursum glabris necnon oes et politis, pappi setis patulis purpureis vel purpureo-brunneis achwnia longe excedentibus. Hab. Port Dauphin; Cloisel, No. 35. Foliorum limbus + 3-0 cm. long. 0-7-1-0 (raro 1° 8) em. lat., antici 0'1 cm. long. Antherarum loculi apicem versus atienuati vix 1-0 cm. long. ; horum caude 0°7 cm. Stylus ie oa vix 30 cm. long. ; hujus rami 0°13 cm. long. Achenia 0:45 x 0:4 ¢ pappi sete 0- 7-1 ‘8 cm. long. A ‘remarkable Bot the single small specimen as it lies on the sheet having much the a appearance of a Metrosideros, It shows some ALABASTRA DIVERSA 149 affinity with Dios pecially in the achene and pappus, but differs from that gen the small involucre of leathery leaves not 8 bilabiate corollas. From this latter character one is inclined to search for a nearer relationship in the subtribe Ger berea, and the suggestion is accordingly offered that its true position is in that subtribe next to Oldenburgia. he native name is “‘ Hazobé,” and the collector’s note further tells us that the wood is burnt for charcoal. The flowers are said to be red; but this ia leenane refers most probably to the conspicuous red sete of the pappus, as the corollas would appear to have been white, although ce ertainty on the point is of course impossible. word of warning is necessary regarding fig. b edepioning ee corolla. While this drawing is believed to be correct, a bette specimen may show some slight_ serene: in the eal th a the lobes, “epseintly the anticous ones. With of confirming my impression on this point, I applied to M. Jales 1 Poisson, of ‘ie, Paris Museum, in hopes that perfect corollas might be in that institu- tion. But M. Poisson, whose kind offices are hereby gratefully aye 0 Diedm a (§ Bracnyacuazntum) Cowani, sp.nov. Verisimiliter fruticosa ramulis rigidis crebro foliosis araneoso- aievagenere:: cito glabris, foliis oblongis vel oblongo- ee apice subito acuminato- apiculatis basin versus in petiole um brevissimum — aff & pepe vel minute calloso-crenulatis coriaceis rte fac. sup. diuscule araneoso-pubescentibus deinde glabris fac. iy cinereo-tomentosis, capitulis pro Cen parvis homogamis circa 14-flosculosis ramulos acuminatis omnibus margine anguste membranaceis et lacerato- psireaicre: receptaculo foveolato, flosculis subexsertis, corolle lobis patentibus, antherarum caudis piloso-barbellatis, acheniis obscure 10-costatis villosis superne glabris quam pappi pluriseriati satu- rate straminei sete scabride inter se valde inequilonge multo brevioribus Hab. Madagascar, Ankafana; Deans Cowan. ous» °0-6:0 em. long., 0° 5-0°8 em. lat., raro 1-0 cm., supra cco brunnea vel olivaceo-grisea, costa necnon costule supra minea. Corolle i long., 0-075 cm ieee ipsis i faucibus adusque 0-175 cm. subito dilatatus ; “Tobi anguste lineares, obtusiuseuli, 0-8 em. long., 0-06 cm. 150 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY lat. cman hg loculi 0°6 cm. long., exemptis caudis 0-2 cm. Achenia fere 0:3 x 0-2 cm.; pappi sete 0-3-1-0 cm. long. Can be told at once from D. incana O. Hoffm. by the size, shape, and clothing of the leaves, and the smaller heads with smaller involucral leaves in more rows. oapiotan Afromendoncia madagascariensis, sp.nov. Ramis brunneo- pubescentibus deinde glabris, foliis. brevipeticlatis meres He ovatis acutis obtusisve nonnunquam obtusissimis basi rotundatis vel brevissime cordatis coriaceis costis Radbaacontivids sxbinbtis fere glabris fac. sup. leviter nitescentibus costis costulisque eleganter reticulatis fac. inf. maxime a iganeee t floribus in axillig 1-3, racilibus fulvo-hirtulis, bracteolis inter se fere omnino liberis ovatis apice subito acutatis extus fulvo- hirtulis, calycis dense orate ivi s lobis parvis pang corollz tubo bracteolas bene excedente sursum levite ampli ficato ere ovario dense hirsuto ab initio 1- See svat etai drupa angust obovoidea, pubescente, monosperm ab. Central Madagascar ; Sued 1448 (fruit), and 8810 aorta and fruit Fol 5-0-7-0 cm. long., 3-0-3°'8 cm. lat.; coste serge atria 5-7, subopposite distantesve, angulis variis insert, m ginem versus valde arcuate; petioli 0-5-0°8 cm. long., brunneo- pubescentes. Pedicelli 2:5-3- ‘Ocm. long., sub flore incrassati necnon hicce dense pubescentes. Bracteole circa 2°0 x 10cm. Calyx totus 0-2 cm. Bes : pe oe lem. Corolle tubus 2°8 cm. long., basin versus 0:4 medium 0-22 cem., faucibus 0°6 cm. diam. ; lobi ica. —— 1,0°77 x 06cm. Antherarum loc uli inter se parum inequales, basi barbati, 0°4-0°6 cm. long Discus valde prominens, panos, ‘2 cm. alt. Ovarium sub- spheroideum, 0:2 cm. lon Bt = eas , Stylus glaber, sursum plane complanatus, 1-6 cm.long. Stig Drupa 1°5 x 0°8 cm., risen sp.nov. Ramis brunneo-birtulis, foliis brevipetiolatis ovatis “breve cuspidatis apice obtusis basi rotundatis coriaceis fac. sup. f re glabris scabriusculis leviter nitidis pedicellis bracteolas paullo excedentibus gracilibus sataaisibvos: piloso-hirtulis, bracteolis ultra ium connatis ovatis obtusis extus appresse fulvo-hirtulis, ealyce — undulato-lobulato = coroll tubo bracteolas superante superne im amplificato glabro, ovario ovoideo dense hirsuto ab initio 1-loculari 2-ovulato, drupa —— ab. Tan agascar ; Deans: Comune [Also in herb. —_ Central Madagascar ; Baron, dariz ut ex precedentis ; petioli O-7- 1-0 cm. Sind De dicelli fere 30 cm. long., sub flore incrassati. Bracteole 2°0 x 10cm. Calyx 0-15 cm. long. Corolle tubus 3-0 em. long., inferne 0-25-0-3 em., ALABASTRA DIVERSA 151 superne 0°5-0-7 cm. diam.; lobi obovati, 0:7 em. long. Antherarum loculi inter se ineequales, 0°75-0-9 cm. long., basi barbati. Discus precedentis. enus Afromendoncia is new to Madagascar. The two plants above described, though quite unlike their African congeners, bear a treacherous resemblance to each ot er, being as regards foliage virtually indistinguishable. The two chief points of differ- ence reside in the bracts, almost free in the one case and connate a long way up in the other, and the calyx, which is larger in A. madagascariensis, densely hairy and has distinct lobes. A plant distributed from Kew under the name of * Pyrenacantha sp.” (Baron, 4196) would seem to be a third species of this genus. In habit, drupe, and seed it is a typical Afromendoncia ; but flowers are unfortunately absent, and in these circumstances the matter must remain doubtful. majoribus oblongo-lanceolatis necno olatis, bracteis lanceolatis acuminatis quam i longioribus bre usye, bracteolis lineari-subulatis calyce brevioribus, floribus pedicellatis vel subsessilibus in panicula ra ora digestis, calycis puberulo, ovulis quove in loculo 8. orth Madagascar; Baron, 6269. Folia vetustiora 1-5-2-0 x 0°8 em. (horum petioli circa 0°5 cm.) long. ; folia modice 0:7-1-5 x 0°4-0°7 cm., horum petioli sammum 0-2 cm. long. Bracteew + 0°5 x 0°38 cm. Bracteole 0-2 cm. long. vel magis. Pedicelli adusque 0°5 cm. vel etiam longiores. Calycis tub ‘1-0°2 cm., lobi 0-4 cm. long., posticus 0-65 cm. Corolla in toto 1-4 em. long.; tubus 0-9 cm. long., basi 0-2 em. faucibus 0°35 cm. diam.; labii postici dentes 0-05 cm. long.; antici lobi ovato-oblongi, obtusissimi, 0-3 cm. long. Anthere 0-18 em. long. Ovarium 0°25 cm., stylus 1:0 cm. long. Capsula 1-0 cm. long. semina 0-08 em. ; ‘ A very distinct species, apparently nearest H. gracillima Burkill, but at once distinguished from it by the ovate leaves and much laxer inflorescence. o tantum). Through the kindness of M. Jules Poisson, I have been led examine a specimen of this plant. The genus is American ; the alleged occurrence of a species in Madagascar con- sequently invites challenge, although this extension of range rests on the authority of so capable a botanist as Baillon. The result of 152 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY a careful examination convinces me that the plant is really a is a small undershrub with the characteristic inflorescence of Crossandra, and the hinder segment of its cal x undescribed, the following short diagnosis is here appended :— Crossanpra Borvini 8. Moore. Suffrutex parvus, ramis cortice papyraceo albido obductis, foliis parvis longipetiolatis oblongis vel oblongo-ovatis obtusis tenuiter membranaceis leviter uberulis, Spicis abbreviatis subsessilibus paucifloris, bracteis triangulari- obovatis sursum horizontalibus apice breviter spinuloso-acuminatis integris el t ticulati I is pul il racteolis Foliorum limbus 8°5-4:0 em. long., 12-20 em. lat.; petioli modice circa 15cm. long. Spica 1-3 em. long., cylindrica. Bractex fere 1:0 cm., bracteole 0°8 cm., calyx O'7 cm. long. Corolle tubus bu 0:12 cm. diam.; limbus circa 0°6 cm. diam. Pollinis grana i non vidi. Ss margine integris vel rarissime brevissime spinuloso-dentatis membranaceis microscopice puberulis reticulato-nervosis, bracteolis anguste lan- aus acuminatis calycem paullulum excedentibus, calycis lobis pubescente, ovario oblongo glabro, stylo piloso, capsula —— Hab. Fort Dauphin ; Cloisel, 74 and 86. ALABASTRA DIVERSA 158 arbre,” mens by mistake, unless there has been some trans- ference of la waite longipes, sp. nov. Verisimiliter fruticosa ramulis sat validie pluristriatis griseo- “pubescentibus, foliis anguste oblongo- r r mis dorso gr ceteris microscopice puberulis ieetietain pluristriatis vix nervosis chartaceis, bracteolis parvis ovato-lanceolatis ene subsequilongis, ealycis lobis anticis ovato-lanceolatis obtusis quam laterales ob- longo-ovati longioribus lobo postico ovato ‘ot integro situmionltsie omnibus obscure se corolle tubo bracteas excedente extus dense griseo-pubescente, antheris 2 ee ee ovario oblongo obscure pubernlo, stylo pilosinseulo, capsula Hab. Fort Dauphin; Cloisel, pag num Folia 4-5-8°0 cm. long., 0°8-2:0 ¢ Shak : costa media valde perspicua ; costs secundaris wing circa 10, Sascee arcuate, c : 5 cm. diam. " Bractese circa 1:3 x 0-8 cm. Bracteole 0-7 cm. long. Calycis lobi antici ‘65 cm., laterales 0-4 cm., anticus 0°7 cm. long. iene veri- similiter flave tubus circa 2:3 cm. long., deorsu *25 cm., sursum 0°1 cm. diam. vel paullo ultra; limbus fere 2 5 cm. diam. Anthers "56 18 cm. long. Ovarium 0°83 em., stylus 1:3 cm. long. The habit is ‘that of C. iaeliae Oliv. and C. slower Cc. B. Clarke, but the plant differs from both, inéer alia, in the chartaceous striate bracts, in which respect the resemblance is with C. guineensis ees, though as regards many other characters, ¢.g., form of the spike, size “and shape of the bracts, &c., the two are abundantly As Mr. Clarke, who kindly examined the specimen, pointed out to me, ‘oe posticous calyx-lobe is peculiar, inasmuch as it is entire at the tip, and the nerves, usually so pr ronounced in this ie are very obscurely indicated. The pollen is, however, quite no Stenandriopsis, Justiciearum genus noyum. (Plate 4788.) Calyx adusque basin 5-partitus, lobis subseariosis comparate latis lobo postico reliquis majore. Corolle parve hypocraterimorphe tubus attenuatus, sursum dilatatus incurvusque; limbus 5-lobus, inter se wquales vel anticus minor. Stamina 4, didynama, infra affixa, inclusa; filamenta brevia; anthere inter se cohwrentes, rie ulares loculo yee: utico. Pollinis grana subspheroidea, ee omplanata ambitu eebeatan te. Ievia, rima unica instructa S caltenpolien). Stylus inclusus, ramis a beeviba yi lay ses in loeul apsula gi ong: tusa, fore basi ype be Semina ovali-oblonga, levia bah rugulata, retinaculis validis compressiuse 154 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY frutex aspectu agente! foliis integerrim Flores parvi, Sparsi, sessiles, in spica terminali 2-fariatim ‘ieposit. Bree nenetcolans parvi, hee illis subg es. Stenandriopsis Thompso: nov. Ramis foliosis ad nodos pamenesee ito elabreseentibus, foliis anguste ellipticis sursum ouspidato-attenuatis apice obtusis basin be in petiolum brevem Giana corolle tubo calye ea erante extus mee am pubescente limbi lobis ovato- ioe. $ obtusiseiinib, ovario oboyoideo oblong: ogra stylo glabro, capsula calycem 3- sieek excedente fusco- “bran ida. Hab. Madagascar; Vaughan Thompson; Baron, 6708 Folia modice 10°0-14:0 x 3:0-4:5 cm., adest vero specimen cujus folia 2-5-4-0 x 1-0-2-0 etiuntur; coste secundariz utringue 8-12, iedssekthe fornicate ; petioli solemniter 1°0-2°0 cm. long. Spice 5-0-10-0 cm. long. Bractez eciolesioane f 3-0°35 cm., calycis Ibi ¢ 0°4—0°5 em. ieee Corolle tubus 1-0 cm. long., inferne 1 cm. superne 0-15 cm, diam.; limbus 0-8 cm. diam. ; obi long., 0°15 em. lat.; nish bart 0-7. cm. long. Capsula 1-2 cm. long. Semina 0°35 x 0-2 cm., brunnea. The genus here proposed differs from Crossandra in the flowers arranged in two rows, in the small bracts, the ee Ther acne a ‘the entire ceciaiaas calyx-lobe, the front lobe of corolla, the biscuit-shaped pollen, and the smooth seeds. es Stenandrium, which it much resembles in inflorescence, it is distinguished by habit, the pollen, and the seeds. One of Vaughan Thompson’s two specimens has much smailer leaves than Baron's here depicted ; the other is a fruiting one with large leaves. (To be continued.) PLANTS OBSERVED xeaxr TOMINTOUL, N.B., JULY, 1905. By Rev. E. 8. Marsaatt, F.L.S., & W. A. Saoorzrep, F.L.S. We spent rather more than a fortnight in this village, which is a to i the ioe, which Scotland (1150 ft.) The flora of the 2000 ft. Gai to the aan distance, we were unable to work the pe parts of the Ben ee range thoroughly ; their alpine vege- n is not so rich as expected, and the dry summer was Laceisareth. Sevubad "atenemine species were noted near Cock PLANTS OBSERVED NEAR TOMINTOUL, N.B. 155 Bridge, v.-c. S. Aberdeen, and Bridge of Brown, v.-c. 96, EK. Inverness; vor the bulk of our work was done in y.-c. 94, Banff. Apparently new vice-comital oid are starre We are indebted for valuable help in identification to Mr. Arthur ear Revs. A. Ley, E. F. and W. R. Linton, and Dr. Karl munculus scoticus EK. §. Marshall. *94. Shores of Loch Buile (1585 ft.). radicans Forster. 92. Cock Bridge; some specimens e shape of the foliage. *94. Frequent in the valleys of the: Avon and Con- glass ater. Arabis petrea Lam. var. hispida DC. *94. Abundant on river- shingles ; scarce on Ben Avon, at 8000 ft. The smooth-leaved seen. och Dail, at 1 ft., seems to Mr. a to be near, if not identical with, C. sylvatica Link f. latifolia Van den Bosch, Prodr. Fl. Batav. p ). Major Wolley sends e Bot. e Horsham, W. Sussex, as C. flexuosa var. umbrosa Gren. & Godr. Draba incana R. Br. Sparingly, ravine of the Water of Ailnack, and on rocks near the Avon, as well as on Ben Avo Coe. ia alpina H. C. Wats. 94. Ben vei (3000 ft.) ; by the river, a little above Bridge of Avon. Sisymbrium Thalianum J. Gay. 94. Thatched roof in Tomin- toul villa , Heltanthemun Chamacistus Miller. 94. Frequent on limestone, below Tomintoul. iola ericetorum Schrad. 94. mbit ii Glen Avon. — V. arvensis Murr. 94. A small ith the upper pe mostly blue, grew in an oat-field above ioe ai e met with the same plant abundantly among corn on Mainland, Onnne ey, in 1900.— lutea Huds. var. amena (Symons). ie Fairly frequent, though Polygala vulgaris L. 94. Limestone rocks near hen of Avon. — P. oxyptera Reichb. grew sparingly on a neighbouring hill at 1200 ft.—P. serpyllacea Weihe is frequent on moors, avoiding the limestone. Silene dichotoma Bhrh. 94. Rather common in clover-fields ar the village ; of course, introduced. _ Cerastium alpinum L. var. *pubescens Syme and C. trigynum " reat corrie of Ben tg at 3000 ia leptoclados Guss. errs of the Avon; aan write "lifts 2 above the Builg Burn, ner fully 1400 ft. . 156 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Sagina Linnei Presl. 94. Scarce on Ben Avon.—S. subulata Fenzl. 94, 96. Among stones by the Burn of Brown, which here forms the county boun ary. : Hypericum hirsutum L. 94. Wooded limestone, near Bridge of von. Geranium pratense L. 94, Very scarce and dwarf, just above Bridge of Avon; perhaps escaped, but we did not see it in cultiva- ti mL. * i Inchrory ; rare.— G. Robertianum L. var. modestum (Jord.). Water of Ailnack; Conglass Water; very local. H to 2 beri Trifolium medium L.” 94. Common on limestone up to 1100 ft. ; flowers often remarkably large and deep-coloured Anthyllis Vuineraria L. is not unfrequent. ‘at: 9 ey. _ Alchemilla vulgaris L. 94, Vars. alpestris (Schmidt) and Jili- caulis (Buser) are both frequent; we did not observe pratensis it). Rosa mollis x pimpinellifolia. *94, Limestone cliffs (1400 ft.) above the Builg Burn; the only station seen for R. pimpi —R. mollis abounds; R. tomentosa being apparently quite scarce, and hardly reaching 1000 ft,—R. glauca Vill. var. subcristata Baker. 94. One bush, near Bridge of Avon; the only example of this group that was met with, though ordinary lowlands. 2. canina is plentiful. This is strange, taking into account the generally sub- alpine character of the flora. No fruticose Rubi were seen, as was to be expected. Pyrus Aria Ebrh. yar. rupicola Syme. *94. One fine tree, on the limestone cliffs (1400 ft.) above the Builg Burn, clearly native ; d n much more thickly wooded limestone rocks south of the Avon, pposite Inchrory, which we had not time to explore. This discovery proves that P. Aria, in one of its i Braemar. : é Wats. 94. Naturalised by the Conglass Water in one spot.—S, villosum L. 94, Conglass Myriophyiium alterniflorum D.C. 94. Loch Builg. Epilobium angustifolium I. 94, 96. A subalpine form with narrower leaves than usual, found on rocks by the Builg Burn and near Bridge of Brown, is probably what was mistaken for EL. Do- along the Conglass Water.—Z, alsinefolium X montanum.* 9 glass Water; one strong plant. — £. alsinefolium X obscurum *94. Conglass Water; several is.— FE. . A single imen in a swamp, Conglass Valley, associated with plenty of the parents.—F, anagallidifolium x obscurum. *94, Cong yater ; scarce. : : Yule 92, 94, Unusually fine and abundant by the Don, Cock Bridge, and ; 4. Con- lass W o PLANTS OBSERVED NEAR TOMINTOUL, N.B. 157 Meum Athamanticum Jacq. *94. Grassy bank near the Con- glass Water, below a farm called Glenmullie. [Levisticum officinale Koch. One large — in good flower and fruit, was found by the river, a short mile. below Bridge of Avon; we noticed a outside a ruined cottage at Tomintoul, showing how it origin Galium unk Poll. 94. Shingles of the Avon and limestone rocks, frequent; sometimes closely approa 7 var. nitidulum, but more ney, intermediate between that and the type. ee ig 4. Only seen sparingly in one swamp, Conglass Asperula odorata L. 94. Water of Ailnack and pies Vallay ; common. Erigeron acre L, *94. In crevices of limestone cliffs above the these statements appears to exist. Im Yorkshire it grows up to 300 ft.; and Mr. pean believes that he has seen it at a somewhat greater elevation in Surrey. It ascends to 650 ft. in Norway, reach- ing 70° 2’ in Finmark, and being pretty ro distributed through Bcandiciitd: r. Karl Domin writes of our. plant as follows :— TI find no difference at ali from the Erigeron acre of Central > a E. acre is always biennial or perennial [Hooker, Stud. Fl., “a “annual or biennial’’; Bab. Man., ‘“ biennial’) ... Many forms — icin of E. acre have been described; ¢. g., that which is known as FE. droebachensis O. F. Muller, an almost glabrous variety of our lara to which the totally glabrous EF. oo rimus. Scheele rg as & mere — rm. E. elongatus Ledeb., cre B. —_ taller and more robust have been found near ; rough copse th n yeut. Thela this species (7. e., the forms) is that of Rouy, Fl. de France, vol. viii., where the main divisions run :—a. typicus Schmidely (= E. corymbosus B. serotinus Wirtg. y. glaber Corb. .N allr.). (Conspectus, Dp. 389) retains E. droebachense Mill. as a species. Saussurea alpina DO. *94. _— corrie of Ben —— rocks of ve Locha ssertrs Crepis succisefolia Tausch. ” Shaded ground on limestone, ehiiefly near Bridge of Avon; Set searce and local. Hieracium Piloselia, L. var. nigrescens Fr. *94. Avon than i below Tomintoul.—Var. concinnatum F. J. Hanb. *94. Water Ailnack. *96. Glen Brown, on shingles near the Burn.—H. we latuen Elfstand. 94. Ben Avon; rocks above Lochan-nan-Gabhar. about 3000 ft. in both stations ; the same yellow-styled form 158 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY which we collected on Cairngorm in 1898.—Z. holosericeum Backh. 94. Scarce, with the last-named, above Lochan-nan-Ga ar +> Ay eximium Backh. var. tenellum Backh. and H. lingulatum Backh., act h. i —H. anglicum Fr. 94, Frequent by the Avon, and on limestone rocks; var. *acutifolium Backh. occurs rarely about Bridge of Avon. Ww large) outer phyllaries floccose-bordered, &c., was collected on lime- stone about Bridge of Avon.—Var, *erinigerum Fr. Two small from limestone débris above the Builg Burn, agree in all essential points with W. A. §.’s Specimens from coast cliffs near Obe, S. Harris.—H. pseudonosmoides Dahlst. 92. Cock Bridge, in small quantity. *94. Avon Valley ; fine and abundant at one spot below Tomintoul, and sparingly about three miles lower down.— Hi. argentewun Fr. 92. Cock Bridge. *94, Rocks by the river, just above Bridge of Avon. *96, Luxuriant in a ravine near Bridge of Brown.—H, Sommerfeltit Lindeb. 94. Rocks above Lochan-nan- Gabhar, at nearly 3000 ft. ; & fair amount of it, but mostly out of reach.—H., pings aes Gouan, var. 94. On limestone, near Bridge v , 5 pachyphyllum Purchas, but now considers it to come nearest to var. proti#um Dahlst. rather than var, tricolor W. R. Linton, to which Re P nosum Lonn - One specimen from Feith-an-Laoigh is thus identified by Rey, A. Ley.—H. sarcophyllum Stenstr. *94. Feith- an-Laoigh. “The form near expailidum and acrogymnon [Brit. Hier. p. 55], i. e., closely related to sarcophyllum, may be taken ag off-type sarcophylium,” W. R. L, - euprepes F. H a clivicolum F. J. Hanb. *94. Plentiful on the wooded banks of the Avon, about two miles below Bridge of Avon. N amed by Rev. A. Ley, and assented to by Rev. W. R. Linton (who had at first called it plant very ates W.R.L. H. sagittatum Lénnr. var. lanugi- r, PLANTS OBSERVED NEAR TOMINTOUL, N.B. 159 H. casiomurorum), with the remark that “ these two run into one for T another, a ae rather numerous — e foliage mae resembles that of a *96. By the burn, ju ust a Bridge of nly oth the above-named plant and uciebaiie var. salcaiaiern patil prbipe ys: Lénnr. (H. vulgatum var. nemo- rosum Lindeberg, Hier. Seand. nine Es. Plentiful in shade by the Allt Catanach, close to Bridge of Brown; unfortunately, it specimens were gathered. In many respects it resembles var. Saaiten W. R. Linton, to which name W. R. L. at first assented. —H. angustatum Lindeb. var. elatum Lindeb. *94. Feith-an- Laoigh.—H. gothicum Fr. *96. In good quantity on a bank above the Allt Ca tanach, near Bridge of Brown. Styles yellow; leaves more plentifully and acutely toothed than usual, sometimes recall- ing H. tridentatum Fr.; heads eglandular. Tt may deserve a varietal na we have a plant in cultivation.—H. sparsifolium Lindeb. ? *94 ther ed , with yellow styles, was collected on limestone (1400 ft.) above the Builg . should guess rsifoliun up, and with type,” L.—H., strictum Fr. var reticulatum (Linde of Var. angustum (Lindeb.). llt Catanach, close to Bridge of Brown.—H. corymbosum Fr. *9 e river, a little below Bridge on. ‘‘ Near : R. L.—H. auratum Fr. 1 O L. *94, Banks of the Avon, rather scarce; a form with smaller hea and narrower leaves than usual was found by the Conglass Water, below Ruthven Bridge. Lobelia Dortmanna L. 94. Loch Builg (1585 ft. od Pyrola secunda L. 94. Rocks by the Builg Bur Primula veris L. 94. Sparingly on abe. near Bridge of yon. Trientalis europaa L. 94. Frequent in birch-woods, Myosotis palustris Relh. var. strigulosa Mert. & Koch. 94. Glen Avon.— M. repens G. Don is common, and M. versicolor Reichenb., uent. Mimulus Langsdorfii Donn. 94. The form or var. guttatus DC. is thoroughly neeacaieee by the Conglass Water, whence it has spread down the Veronica se) soli L. var. humifusa (Dickson). 94. Wet rocks of the Ben Avon range; we can also confirm the Ben Avon record ithus borealis Dru Great corrie of Ben Avon, * ft.; scarce.—R. major Ehrh. 94. Not snsceenems and occa. sionally abundant in clover-fields, ascending to 1000 ft. or more. Melampyrum pratense var. montanum Johnst. 94. Frequent on. heathery hill-sides.—Var. hians Druce. 94. = ee and there in the Avon Valley, but local, 96. Bridge of Bro Mentha gare: Hull. 94. By a healed below Glen- mullie Farm, when — es esoupe M., hirsuta Huds. was the only ‘native aA wo 160 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Origanum vulgare Li. and Calamintha ne Sin nie Spenn. 94, Common on the limestone up to 1000 ft. or ! Thymus Serpyllum Fr. var. prostratum aasicte. 94. Plentiful i Ss. raleopsis versicolor Curt. 94. Corn- fields, rather Scarce; as- cending to over 1300 ft. near Inchrory, with Lycopsis arvensis L.— ed. Polygonum Bistorta L. 94. By the river, — a mile below Bridge of Avon; close to a farmhouse, and not flowerin ti H ‘ dock about Tomintoul, ascending to 1200 ft.—R. oe x ob- tusifolius (conspersus Hartm. we was noticed in two plac Ulmus tt og Stokes. 94. Common on Livmbobeeds rocks and cliffs in Glen Bridge of Avon.—8. Caprea is abundant in the valleys, and grows a large size; but S. cinerea Seems to be absent from = ood, . ei us nana Li. 94. Not unfrequent on the mountains sylvestris L. 94. Ce ertainly native in the Forest of Glen Avon, b iheke quite scarce; the seedlings seem to be destroyed by deer Ow: them Epipactis atrorubens Schultz. *94. Limestone rocks below Lastecid cal, Orchis atifolia xX maculata. *94, Boggy slope a little above Ruthven Brides with the parents. Allium oleraceumL. *94. On alow limestone cliff by the Avon; very rare, Tofieldia palustris Huds. 94. Great corrie of Ben Aven; with Juncus triglumis L. Tnzula prdleain Sw. 94. At 3600 ft. on Ben Avon _ stewie alpinus Balb. 94. Small pool in the Conglass Saiepus pauciflorus Lightf. *94, Conglass Valley. Carex paucifiora Lightf. - Sg est of oe Avon; confirms the record in Top. Bot. — 0. « ta G op. 94, also north-east of Tomintoul, — Caines L *94, Ben Avon, above 3000 ft. — ¢ aquatilis LL. 92. By ridge ike ¢ ogi) t th and much like the mutica forms of salina,” —C, pilulifera L. var. :lejebte Res Lange. 94. Ben Avon, up to about 8500 —C. verna Chaix. *94, Not un ncommon o: ascending to 1400 ft. near Inehrory.—C, pallescens L. *94, Avon : ! Apparently me scarce imestone above Inchrory (1400 it. A confirms the seysrnss # record. —C. sylvatica Huds. one about ae Bridge of Avon, at 1000 ft. or thereabouts. —C, Sonangin ana MYCETOZOA OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS 161 Hoppe. *94. Frequent. — C. lepidocarpa Tausch. *94. Plentiful aes a especially on the limestone.—C. Hor an oe x lepido- carpa grows with the parents a little above Ruthve ge. — Phalaris-arundinacea L. 94. Only seen by the Avon at one spot; here it was remarkably luxuriant (up to 7 ft. high, with stem-leaves up to three-quarters of an inch broad). Agrostis palustris Huds. var. — (Hoftm 94. Stream- sides in igi s three places, spari ensis Li. var. longifolia (Parn.). 94. In profusion on sninely foland in the Avon; occasionally on limestone among Kaleria gracilis Pers. subsp. he at Domin. 94. Rare about Tomintoul cémnding to 1100 ft. Some specimens are our usual British plant, which has hitherto ‘een called K. cristata Pers. ; others approach typical gracilis in habit. Melica nutans L. 94. Limestone cliffs above Bridge of Avon, and rocks by = Builg Burn; in small quantity. Confirms the record for Ban oa alpina 7 *94. Great corrie of Ben Avon; viviparous.— P. nemoralis L. var. divaricata Syme. “2 Gorge of the Water of” ilnack ; limestone cliffs ahve the Avo Glyceria declinata Bréb. *92. Cask Bridge. *94. Swamps in the emote *96. Glen Brows, ropyron caninum Beauv. Scarce in thickets on limestone, sci to 1000 ft. Cystopteri is Moca Bernh. var. dentata Hooker. 94. Gorge of the Ailnack Water, &c. Some remarkable forms (or perhaps rather states) of this variable species were found on shaded limestone rocks A von Lastrea spinulosa Presl. *94. Damp shady places in the valleys. Lycopodium alpinum Li. var. decipiens —— 94. Great corrie of Ben Avon, at fully 8000 ft., with LZ. annotinum. Nitella opaca Agardh. 94. Pool near the Builg Burn; ditch and pool in the Conglass Valley. MYCETOZOA OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS. By James Saunpers, A.L.S. y be expedient to preface these notes with the Fg that tie dnyanialis known as the Mycetozoa pass through seve well-defined stages in accomplishing their life cycle. These are ike cells, plasmodiu ess that during this stage sufficient formative material should ge bsorbed for the, purport of fructification, which is the next phase in their life-history JOURNAL OF 8 a 44, [May, 1906.] N 162 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY € are apparently other and unknown causes which affect the distribution and recurrence of certain species. It sometimes happens that a form which has been very abundant for several h arent chan existed in the period of their abundance, yet close and frequent inspection of their formerly favourite habitats fails to reveal their presence. is the purpose of the fo owing communication to illustrate this statement, by recording examples of such phenomena at have been observed over an area within a radius of ten miles from Luton, which includes portions of Beds, Bucks, and erts. A remarkable example is that of Didymium Trochus, which was first observed in the spring of 1897 at Chaul End, Beds, and was figured and described in this Journal for 1898 (t. 886, fig. 1, p. 164) by Mr. Lister. During the fo lowing summer it was noticed in numerous stations. In October, 1897, Mr. C. Crouch first detected the plasmodium of the species in a heap of refuse taken from arable From 1897 to 1902 Didymium Trochus was of frequent occur- rence each summer and autumn, so much so that it ceased to be an object of special interest to local observers. In 1899 it was abun- dant also at Ivinghoe, Bucks, so that its known area of distribution in this district extended from Ivinghoe to Luton, ten miles west to east, and northwards to Pullox Hill, about eight miles. It was also in the early spring of 1897 that Mr. E. S. Salmon first nr; ; D. Trochus near Reigate, but in small quantity only (Journ. ot. 1. ¢.). ro record of its appearance. It was sought for diligently and with haunts being subjected to close inspection. Other forms were seen in plenty, but no D. Trochus, In July, 1905—that is, after an interval of three years—it was again found i good condition and fair quantity in a rick-yard at the foot of the Streatley Hills, Beds, well within the area over which it had been previously observed gai n at th é recorded in connection ‘with Chondrioderma testaceum, Previously to 1894, the date of the er’s monog this species was recorded for , Scotland, and Flitwick, Beds; the latter y a few acres in extent, situated Lower Greensand. The MYCETOZOA OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS 1638 surrounding district is so flat that effective roeote if practicable, be very costly. During the autumn, both of 1896 and gol C. testaceum was so abundant over many parts of the wo its usual habitat _. In like manner Physarum contextum was abundant in several ae of Flitwick Wood from 1898 to 1896; since the latter date it rainfall of several suecessive years ay have rendered the wood less ted to the development of this species and also of Chondrioderma testaceum. There were no apparent local causes, such as Be rees, or effective ie to produce the ibed. nother illustration i is afforded by Physar um straminipes, which, until gel in this district, was undescribed. It was frst detected on May 2nd, 1897, and during that spring and t summer sallowing it was abundant and generally depapated. in this neighbourhood. Although closely allied to P. compressum, it is readily distinguished in the field when once nA external differ- or Ma mle found near Stopsley, Beds, which was the first record after an Apts of three years, and the only sie apd that year.* he allied genus Badhamia, B. nitens was plentiful, both i = the siaueiatiel and fruiting stages, during the years 1892-1894 two damp woods, principally of o trees, near Ca Since ind i — formerly the special habitats of this species. In the year 1899 B. nitens was plentiful in a wood in Woburn Park. The only - strami inipes has also been observed this spring (1906) at Leagrave, Beds, en April 8th, ; n2 164 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY other local record for this species was in January, 1905, when it was found in a wood at Chiltern Green, in small quantity only. This station is about three miles from the Caddington Woods, t u wood, was for several years subsequent to 1892 generally distri- n earance. Since 1898 there is no recor for this district, and as it is a species of wide distribution, its reappearance would be noted with interest. . : omewhat analogous to the foregoing are the habits of certain Species that appear only occasionally, or at least are but rarely observed in this district. ubjoined is a list of the more noteworthy species that have been found in one localit only, and most of them on a single occasion during the period extending from 1892 to 1905 :— 93-4, Amaurochete atra, Sundon, Beds, 190 Enteridium olivaceum, Pepperstock, Be Perichena variabilis, Kitchen End, 189 Margarita metallica, Ridgmont, Beds, 1894. Prototrichia Jlagellifera, Flitwick, 1894, Lycogala flavo-fuscum, Kitchen End, 1895, 1897, 1899. In contrast with the habits of those species which are rarely seen are others which are of general distribution, and may be found at nearly all seasons. Amongst these it would seem that Didymium s, 1896. 1-8. and Lycogala miniatum. These are denizens and decayed tree-stumps in ancient hedgerows. Representatives m f ies are to | § all i year, except during extreme variations of temperature. Excessive ught and prolonged frost are potent ca development. uses in arresting their of MYCETOZOA OF THE SOUTH MIDLANDS 165 more extended areas, the following species are subject to these conditions :— Cerationyxa mucida. Tubulina fragiformis Amaurocheta atra. Dictydethalium plumbeum. Brefeldia maxima. Reticularia Lycoperdon, Lindbladia Tubulina. Lycogala miniatum, Enteridium olivaceum. L. flavo-fuscum. With the exception of Ceratiomyxa, all these form ethali he genera Trichia, Arcyria, and Cribraria are noteworthy in that they are not recorded for straw-heaps. Other s chatactitlatie of decaying straw, although not limited to such staasioul are :— Badhamia ovispora. Fuligo ellipsospora. Physarum straminipes. Didymium Trochus. P. didermoides. Spumaria alba var. dictyospora. P, didermoides var. lividum. These are sometimes found in great numbers, the straw being in places eomerate with the calcareous per a The we species apparently limited to these situation is D. Trochus. Badhamia ovispora has Seis recorded for the United States, also in association with straw-heaps. Our knowledge of the general distribution of the Mycetozoa is being gradually increased by the observations of travellers in remote regions; several lists from distant lands have appeared in this Journal in recent years, and those from the South Midlands m may not be without interest. The t 1904, 97) include thirteen that are recorded also for the South Midlands. Of these, Pile 0 teas P, didermoides, pinion en (aggr.), a and D. nigripes (aggr.) are frequent in deca straw-heaps in this distric t pe only one of them, P. dider mai can be said to be characteristic of these situations Of the thirty-eight forms enumerated in the interesting account of some New Zealand species (Journ. Bot. 1908, 111), payh Pers istrict. The la in ity. = the data furnished by these lists it is evident that rose mat of Mycetozoa have almost a world-wi de distribution. Such extended area of distribution suggests rat facilities for the ais rsal of the spo Brief and rricorapiate’ as are these observations, probably suffi- cient material has been presented to indicate that there is room for original investigation in noting the habits, oui oof hope 2 out both the local and general distribution of the Mycetoz 166 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY MOSSES AND HEPATICS OF CARDIGANSHIRE. By toe Rev. W. H. Parner. Tue Mosses and Hepatics included in the following lists were gathered by Dr. Salter, of University College and Aberystwith, and myself, chiefly in.1903 and 1904. an that have been collected by him have S. placed against them, to distinguish them from those for ich I ae responsi ble. aopeens have gone through the hands of Mr. E. C. Horrell, F.L.58., who has kindly examined them, and in many in- i . Dix milton, and J. A. Wheldon, F.LS. (especially Mr. Hamilton) for great spe cheerfully rendered by them in examining the other mosses for me. Dr. Salter has sibinitead the Hepatics gathered by him to Mr. W. H. Pearson, F.L.S., and I am indebted to the Revs. Canon Lett and C. H. Waddell for much ene connected with the determination of the plants that I gather The altitudes given have been taken for the most part from the one-inch map a bee aged published by the Ordnance Survey. I have fo Mr. rell’s Handbook in the nomenclature of - Sphagnacee 5 Ae con's s Handbook of British Mosses for that @ mosses; and Mr. Macvicar’s Census Catalogue for that of the hepatics. The existence of fruit has been marked by the bol ‘* fr.” Sphagnum oor day Wils, Llyfnant Valley, 200 ft. — 8. quin- quefartum Warnst., var. virescens Warnst. yfnant Valley.—S. sub- squarrosum Pers., vars. spectabile Russ. and subsquarrosum Russ. Lyin ey.—S. teres Angstr. Llyfnant Valley.—S. inundatum Warnst. Ty shah be near Aberystwith, and Llyfnant Valley. — 8. rufescens Warnst. Llancynfelin.—S. cymbifolium Warnst. Llyfnant Valley. — S. peptotn Lindb. Near Aberystwith. — Var. normale Warnst. cynfe we. rein 4 th opmeic Ehrh, — Myherin, 1500 ft. — A, Rothii Nan erin, fr. — Var. falcata in y fi falcata Lindb., Nant Myherin, Tetraphis Browniana Grey. Clettwr Mane S.; 800 ft. Catharinea undulata, W. & M. Ascends up 200 ft. Polytrichum nanum ‘Neck. Monk’s ‘ati fr., 100 ft.; S.— P. aloides Hedw. Llyfnant Valley, Cwm Woods, Ceulan Valley, and Nant Kos ; in fr. at all habitats, — P. urnigerum L. Cwm Woods, Aberystwith. — P, piliferum Schreb, Aberystwith, 200 ft. ; Llan- cynfelin. — P. juniperinum Willd. Rocks, Aberystwith ; Devil’s Bridge, 650 ft.; Llyfnant Valle y-—P. formosum Hedw. Plynlimmon, S.; Llyfnant Valley ; Nant Boe fr., 200 ft.—P. commune L. Nant ee Myherin, 1000 ft., fr. MOSSES AND HEPATICS OF CARDIGANSHIRE 167 _—— foliosum Mohr. Between Talybont a Dolybont, fr., 200 ft. ; S.—Var. acutifolium Lindb. Nant Myherin, 8S. Pleuridium acillare Lindb. Aberystwith, 8 Ditrichum homomallum Hampe. pe sipe Valley 1250 ft. ; S. Ceratodon purpureus L. Ascends up to Rhabdoweissia fugax B. & 8. Nant sittin 1000 ft., fr.; Si— R. denticulata B. & 8. Nant Myherin, 000 fi Bruntoni B. & 8. Plynlimmon, S.; Nant Myherin, anella heteromalia Schimp. gare Pe to 1000 ft.—D. iain Schimp. Borth Bog, fr.; S.—D aSchimp. Wallog, 80 ft., S.—D. squarrosa Schimp. Llyfnant Valin: Nant Myherin, Blindia acuta B.& 8. Nant Myherin, 1000 ft db. Dicranoweissia cirrata’ Lin Llyfnant Valley, fr.; South Beach, S.; near Nan fuiegian pyriformis Brid. Borth Bog, S.—C. flexuosus Brid. Plynlimmon ; Nant Myherin, 1000 ft., S. ; Titian Valley; Llan- et cr .—C. atrovirens De Not _—Liyt nant Valley ; Nant My- erl ft. Dicranum Bonjeant De Not. _Plynlimmon, 2000 ft., S.—D. sco- 39 ae Hedw. Ascends up to 1000 ft.— Var. paludosum Schimp. Sree ata 1000 ft. — Var. orthophyllum Brid. Plynlimmon, 2000 ft., SimVar. ue Boul. Llancynfelin.—D. majus Turn. Ascends to 800 ft. Leucobryum glaucum Schimp. Ascends to 1000 ft. Fissidens bryoides Hedw.; fr. Ascends to 1000 ft. — I’. osmund- oides Hedw. Nant Myherin, 1000 ft., S.— F. adiantoides Hedw Clettwr Valley, 450 ft.; Bwlch-y- gareg, 1250 ft., S.; Nant Eos, Jr —F’. taxifolius Hedw. Pen Dinas; Devil’s "Bridge ; Llyfnan Valley, fr Grimmia apocarpa Hedw. Near Aberystwith, fr.; Llfynant Valley, fr.; Wallog Wood, 8. — Var. rivularis W. & M. Lilyfnant Valley, fr.; Nant Myheri in. — G. maritima Turn. Rocks south of Aberystwith, jr.— G. pulvinata Sm. Ascends up to 150° ft., fr.—G@. Doniana Sm. Nant Myherin; Yr ‘Garre Sana Jr., 1250 ft. S.—G. tri- chophylla Grey. Bow Street, S.; Constitution Hill, Paararatte ancynfelin. Rhacomitrium aciculare Brid. Llyfnant Valley, fr.; Bwleh-y- gareg, 1250 ft., S. 5 Nant Myherin.—R. re 1000 th a. oes f. om . Bw garon, S.; gouth bat Aberystwith ; ‘Tyfnant Valley, jr. a lan saigl- nosum Brid. Ascends up to 1500 ft., fr.; S.—R. heterostichum Brid. scends up to 800 ft., fr. Ptychomitrium polyp Firnr. Ascends up to 800 ft., fr. Pottia Heimit Faro anbadarn Fawr, fr.— P. janwcdiledia urnr. Pen Glais, nea Aberystwith, fr., S.— P. crinita Wi South Beach, Aberystwith, /r., oe — P. truncatula Lindb. Wallog, and Cwm, near Te oawits, irs Tortula muralis Hedw. sen Aberystwith. — Var. rupestris 168 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Hedw. Near Aberystwith, fr., 200 ft.—7. subulata Hedw. Llan- badarn Fawr, fr. — 7. ruraliformis Dixon. South of Aberystwith. —T. lavipila Schwaegr. Hen Gaer, fr., 500 ft.; 8. Sua. Barbula rubella Mitt. Ascends up to 200 ft., fr.— B. rigidula Mitt. Aberystwith, fr.; Devil’s Bridge.—B. convoluta Hedw. South of Aberystwith, fr—B. unguiculata Hedw. Ascends up to 600 ft., Jr.; S.—B. tophacea Mitt. South of Aberystwith. Weissia viridula Hedw. Ascends up to 200 ft., fr.; 8. Lrichostomum crispulum Bruch. — Devil’s Bridge, 800 ft. — 7. tortuosum Dixon. Devil’s Bridge ; Nant Myherin, 1000 ft. Encalypta vulgaris Hedw. Wallog, 150 ft., S.— E. streptocarpa WwW i 0 ft Zygodon Mougeotii B. & 8. Llyfnant Valley. Orthotrichum anomalum Hedw. Lilanbadarn Fawr, 100 ft. — O. leiocarpum B. & S. Near Aberystwith. — O. ajine Schrad. Nant Eos; Hen Gaer, 500 ft., S.; Wallog, S.— O. diaphanum Schrad. Walls, Aberystwith. Ulota phyllantha Brid. Nant Eos; Llancychaiarn. Splachnum sphericum L. Nant Myherin, fr.; Llyn Eiddwen ; Mynydd Bach, fr., 1200 ft. 78. Letraplodon mnioides B. & 8. Plynlimmon, 1000 ft., S. Physcomitrium pyriformis Brid, Aberystwith, fr., S. Fumaria hygrometrica Sibth. South of Aberystwith and Cla- h Aulacomnium palustre Schwaegr. Ascends to 1000 ft., S.— A. androygnum Schwaegr. Plynlimmon, 1000 ft., S.; Nant Myherin. Bartramia pomiformis Hedw. Devil’s Bridge ; Nant Myherin ; 0 ft., fr. Breutelia arcuata Schimp. Llyfnant Valley ; Devil’s Bridge; in ; lim S. ebera elongata Schwaegr. Bwlch-y-gareg, fr., 1250 ft.; S.— - eruda Schwaegr, Bwlch-y-gareg, fr., S.— W. nutans Hedw. Ascends up to 800 ft. — W. albicans Schimp. Pen Park, and Nant Kos, fr. ; near Aberystwith; Nant Myherin. Bryum pendulum Schimp. Near Nant Eos, fr.—B. pallens Sw. Near Aberystwith ; Devil's Bridge, fr.— B. bimum Schreb. Nant W. & M. Rhydytelin ; near Aberystwith, fr.— B. argenteum L. Nant Eos, fr., 150 ft.—B. alpinum L, Bwlch-y-gareg, 1250 ft., S. ; —— 50 ft.—B. roseum Schreb. Cwm Woods, Aberystwith, : ay Ve _Mnium cuspidatum Hedw. Nant Kos, near Aberystwith ; Llyf- nant Valley.—M. rostratwn Schrad. Nan Kos, fr.; Cwm Woods. m Nant Eos, fr.—M. hornum L., fr. Ascends to 1260 ft.—M. punctatum L. Llyfnant Valley, fr. Fontinalis ee : MOSSES AND HEPATICS OF CARDIGANSHIRE 169 Neckera crispa Hedw. Ravine, River Rheidol, 900 ft., S.; Devil’s Bridge ; Nant Myherin; Llyfnant Valley. — complanata Hiibn. AR ; i in, n Pterygophylilum Tucens Brid. Llyfnant Valley; Cwm Woods, ed basic near Talybont, 200 ft., i Bwleh-y-gareg, 1250 ft., S. Porotrichum alopecurum Mitt. wm Woods; Bwlch-y-gareg ; Talybont, S.; Liyfnant Valley. eterocladium araiee um B. & 8. Nant Myherin ; Bwleh-y- gareg, 1250 ft., S. oe ities tamariscinum B. & 8S. Cwm Woods, fr., S.; Lilyfnant ey. Isothecitum myurum Brid. Llyfnant Valley. Pleuropus sericeus Dixon. Near Aberystwith, ue Br : B. rivulare B.& 8. Llyfnant Valley.—B. plumosum B & 8B Beaks 3) ; Llyfnant Valley. — Ascends up to 200 ft., jr, purum Dix Ascends up to 200 ft. Hyocomium flagellare B. & 8. Glettwe Valley, 450 ft.; Nant Myherin, 800 ft., S.; Liytiant sea Eurhynchium prelongum B. & Cwm Woods, /r.; Parson’s Bridge, 900 ft., fr.—E. teneilum Milde. Rh ydyfelin, near Aberyst- with, 200 ft., S.—Var. meridionale Boul. Llyfnant Valley (named W . : nant hie adh joi) s Bridge.—E. rusciforme Milde. Talybont, fr., 200 ft., S. ; r Nant Eos; Llyfnant Valley.—Z. confertum Milde. Monk’s Gers. .; Cwm Woods, near Aberystwith, 150 it. Plagiothecium Borrerianun Spr. Cwm Woods; Nant ts OOO tt. — P. a B.& 8S. Nant aihecs, fr., 800 ft. — P. rr &S. Ascends up to 800 ft. — P. ae B. & 8. Llyfna: Valley, ae pag Bridge, 800 ft. dubigntipiacn serpens B. & S. Nant Eos, fr. Ascends up to 50 ft. Hypnum stellatum Schreb. Nant Myherin, 800 ft.—H. revolvens Sw. Nant Myherin, 800 ft.—H. commutatum Hedw. Cwm Woods, 150 ft.—H — » Ih ends up to 1000 ft. on sae limmon, S.— rsiiforme B Brid. Nant Eos, fr. ; Cwm Var. Wile “ —-Var. ericetorum +B. & 8. Beach south of ose Niger — Pig anes Brid. C oods. — Var. elatum B. & §. Pen Dinas; Aberystwith; Tre ' ft.— H. molluscum Hedw. Nant Kos ; mae Valley; Bwleh-y-gareg, 1250 ft., S—Var. condensatum Schim ant iw 1000 ft.— Llwyd a. scorpoides L. Ty Liwyd Pond; Lianfariow, S.; Nant Myherin, 1000 ft. — H. ochraceum Turn. Llyfnan alley ; Ceulan Valley, 435 ft.; Nant Myherin, 1000 ft.; Bwlch- ef gareg, 1250 ft., 8S. — H. sarmentosum Wahl. Ceulan Valley, 1000 ft., S.—H. Schreberi Willd. Valley, fr.—H. squarrosum B. & og "Heaths, — . irr .& 8. Ascends up to 200 ft., fr. 170 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Hepatics. The nomenclature and sequence are those of Mr. Macvicar’s ~ Catalogue, the catalogue used by the Moss Exchange Club. Riccia Lescuriana Aust. Craig-y-Pistyll, Conocephalum conicum Dum. Near Aberystwith, — ft. Lunularia cruciata Dum. Llangorwen ; Nant Marchantia polymorpha L. Llyfnant Valley, 200. th «. Aneura pinguis Dam. Everywhere, 8.— A. multifida Dum. Abundant, S.—Var. a Valles Nees. Nant Myhasia: S.—A. lati- Metzgeria furcata Lindb. “Edangorwen; Nant Kos, 8. Pellia erie: Dum. Abun lasia pusilla L. Glan-yr, ve S, Marsupelia lecapanise Dum. Tregaron ; ee Myheri Nardia scalaris Gray. Tregaron, S.; North Rheidol ane "Nan t Kos.— aaetrg Carr. Near Monk’s Cave, 8. — NV, obovata Carr. Cwm Woods, Aplozia er. cield Dum. Cwm. Woods. — Var. coors es ). Cwm Woods; Llyfnant oe — A. spherocarpa Dum Ystwith, S.—A. r riparia Dum. Tregaron, 8. Lophozia ventricosa Sain. Nant Myherin, S. — L, excisa Dum. River Rheidol, S. — L. Ds aa Cogn. Deyvil’s Bridge, 8.5 Llyfnant Valley. —L. Floer ee Tregaron, 8. Plagiochila oe. Tayl. Nan Risdon -— P. asplenioides Dum. Liyfna sirteaste Devil’s Bridge, & ¢.—Var. Dillenii (Tayl.). Nant Myherin, Loph re Anette Dum. Cwm Woods, S.; Bow Street, — Aberystwith. — L. cuspidata Limpr. Cwm Woods, S.— L. hete phyila Dita, River Rheidol, S. = — polyanthos Corda. River Ystwith, S.; Llyfnant Dicccg, yna viticulosa Dum. Clettwr Valley, S. Cephalozia bicuspidata Dum. Cw m Woods, 8.—Cc, oa — Spruce. Borth Bog, S. — C. connivens Spruce. Borth B C. lunulafolia Dam. Borth B - -Hygrobiella laxifolia gor ’ Clettwr Valley, S Odontoschisma Sphagni Dum. Borth Bog, 8. Kantia 2 ilhdiants Cs Besy. Borth Bog, 8.—K. Spr engelti Pears. Cwor Woods, S.—K. arguta Lindb. Glettwr Valley, Lepidozia ee sine Dum. ie Valley; Nant Myherin. —L. setacea Mitt. rth a Herberta pares Diss ‘Near Parson’s Bridge, S. _ Prilidium ciliare Hampe. Head of Nant Rh yddvant, S. = hore res tomentella Dum. Woods near Talybont, Bos ; Llyfnant Diplophyltun albicans L, —— up to 700 ft. nia compacta Dum wm Woods; Deyil’s Bridge ; Tre- trie a le asa Bul. Tyga 5 aya Devil’s Bridge, purpurascens Ta alley, S.; Lyf, phen resp =e come y y' nant oe 3 — 3. intermedia Pears Cwm ‘Woot ie ; vane SOME PLANTS OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT 171 Radula complanata Dum. Cwm Woods, S. Lejeunia cavifolia Lindb. Cwm Woods, S.— L. patens Lindb. Cwm Woods, 8S. Frullania Tamarisci Dum. Cwm Woods, 8S. ; —— = : Devil’s Bridge. — F’. dilatata Dum. Cwm Wo ods, S.; near N. Hos; Llyfnant Valley. — oceros levis L. Nant Eos, S.; Bow Street, near Aberyst- i SOME PLANTS OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT. By A. Ley, M.A., anp W. R. Linton, M.A. Tur qontion are involved in these notes—Cumberland (70), Lake Tanck shire (69), and Westmoreland (69), indicated respec- tively by their initial le pate Records ae ional to Mr. Baker’s Flora of the Lake District, Top. Bot. ed. and Mr. Bennett's i anager thereto in this Sournsl for 1905, have an asterisk prefi Thalictrum Kochii Fr. In considerable abundance on the banks of Great Langdale Beck (W.), and River Brathay (W. and L.). The plant, though : a good deal galled, showed clearly the ovoid carpels.— Caltha rig L. var. minor Syme. Above Angle Tarn (C.), and other places Cachloasia alpina H. C. Wats. Scandale, Ambleside, wt Rydal Beck (W.).—Brassica Rapa L. var. Briggsii H. C. Wats. At Clap- persgate, near Ambleside lee 0 —Teesdalia nudicaulis R. Br. Great Langdale Beck, on stony gro ( Viola- lutea Huds. var. amena (Symons). On Dollywaggon Pike (W *Stellaria aquatica Scop. Between Chapel Stile and Little Lang- dale, in a lane Arenaria verna Li. Seid Pike (W.). Spergula arvensis L. var. vulgaris Boenn., and var. sativa Benn. About Chapel Stile and Great Langdale (Ww. ). Rhamnus Frangula L. By River Brathay (W.). The following Rubi were all submitted to Rev. W. were Rages; who kindly looked them mee and named them, or assented to names. With re w of the most —— species, ao a R. rusticanus, Ficone snd casius, NO notes R. jissus Lindl, Upper Langdale, in sev veal ns (W.).— R. suberectus And, Between Ambleside and Skelwith “bri W.). —*R, plicatis W. & N per Langdale (W.). * Bertramit ‘ sh G. Braun. Margin of Elter Water (L.).— RB. she W.ON.,, subsp. *opacus Focke. Plentiful along marshy eam stream-sides at the heads of Great band. _ Langdale (W. and L.).— —*R. pas ad Linton. Great and Little Langdale heads (W), Skelwii an Boece Jem: = *R, ‘incurvatus _ Tilberthwaite (1). — *R, Scheutzti Lindeb. Skelwith Bridge, Chapel S Stile, and other stations in 172 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Great Sepa (W.); on the old road from Ambleside to ey B pulchervious Neum. One of the most frequent and finest brambles of the district. It occurred in two distinct forms—an eglandular one with white saa and a cet one with larger, more ovate leaves, and pink flowers (W.).— *R. Lindebergii P. J. Muell. Stock Ghyll Lane, and on the Co nisto on Road near Amble- side (W.); on the old Ambleside and Coniston Road (L.).— mercicus Bag. var. bracteatus Bag. Frequent near Ambleside, and between Ambleside . ag poe (L.).— R. wtgrpire Muell. —Rh. pyramidalis Kat. ra Little Langdale (W.); ; near Coniston (L.).—*R. criniger Linton. On the old road between Ambleside and Coniston, and at Coniston Railway Station (L.).—R. infestus W. Frequent and well paavelaped. in i cro Langdales, both Great and Little (W.).—*R. Drejeri G. Jen Upper Langdale, at several stations (W.).—’ *R, rosaceus, sp. a Colwith Bridge (W.).—Var. * Hystria es & pres See the Langdale Road, Apes OW.) t will be noticed j in the above list how much richer the bramble flora in - part of Lakeland is in the earlier than in the later forms of our spore ¢ cynanchica i, Abundant on Scout’s Scar, Kendal (W.). Valertana Mikanii Syme, and V. sambucifolia Willd. Both about Great Langdale, near Dungeon Ghyll. Sisracium Pilosella L. var. *concinnatum sis J. Hanb. Lime- stone near Scout’s Scar, Keswic (W.). — H. anglicum Fr., type. Dove Crags, Dollywaggon Pike (W.).—Var. ‘Suacailsfolicem F. J. Hanb. Crinkle Beck, Dollywaggon Pike, Dove Crags eck' (W.) belonging to this group. — * *H. orimeles W. R. Linton. On Snaka Rocks and Pavey Ark (W.).—*H. silvaticum L. var. tricolor W.R.L. Scar (W i} q- 4ywaggon Pike (W.).—*H. euprepes -J.H., var. fearon Pike (W.), 4th September, Seal Fresh specimens in better condition are —— to determine to which of the varieties the plant is to be as ed. — *H. caesium Fr. -—*H., duriceps F. an . J. Hanb. Tilberthwaite Ghyll, Yewdale Beck, Coniston | L.). — *H, vulgatum _ Fr. var. sejunctum W. R. Linton. Yewdale — — oe *“H. acroleucum Stenstr. var. dedalolepium Da Apparently this SOME PLANTS OF THE ENGLISH LAKE DISTRICT 178 plant in various places by River Brathay, above Colwith Bridge, on slate débris (W.); Skelwith Force, Tilberthwaite Ghyll (L.); c i Brit. Mus.).—*H. (W.).—H. cacuminatun Dahist. This form is we "hike H., seia- se but has glabrous ligules and only 8-4 stem-leaves. It red in a small glen above Coniston Railway Station, and by the seks le Bais Coniston (L.).—*H. conspersum Dahlst. Tilber- thwaite Ghyll, Yewdale Beck, Coniston (L.). A form about two feet high, lower leaves mostly withering early, with 5-7 long linear- lanceolate stem-leaves, which have a few small sharp distant teeth, peduncles floccose and somewhat glandular; heads medium, ovate, sparingly floccose and senescent, densely clothed with slender long and short glandular hairs, pilose, ligules glabrous above ; styles dale a Pea Beck, Coniston (Li.). No description ‘of this for: ar as we know, hitherto been published; hence this scutes fit is given her re —%*H. diaphanoides Lindeb. River Brathay, above Colwith Bridge (L.).—H. dtaphaniok Fr. Skelwith Force (L.).— H. gothicum Fr. Rydal se tore Ghyll, Great River Brathay (W. and res — *H. Seti: Dahist. Head of River Brathay (W. and L.). —*H. sparsifolium Lindeb. var. strigosum Ley. A for — River Brathay above Colwith Bridge WF cep Force ( .—*H. corymbosum Fr. Great Langdale Bee k(W.); River Brathay (W. and L.) shone salicifolium Linde n the same localities as the type, and more abundant.— H. boreale Fr. var. virgultorum (Jord.), and Hora igen “(dord. ). Both about Lake Coniston ie i —*H,. sabaudum L. ? Skelwith Force ) Stachys palustris L. x silvatica L. (ambigua soars Near Howe, Aribing ide, with the e parents Salia herbacea L. Crinkle eet above Great Langdale (W.). «EF pipactis ovalis Bab. Scou s Scar, Kendal (W.). Found by A. Ley; a few plants. tae ia chioroleuca Ridley. Great Lang- dale (W.). Juncus triglumis L. Above Angle Tarn (C.). Carex ar Good. Bow Fell (C. Dese | Trin. var. montana Hook. fil. Crinkle Crags, above Great ; Lantus (W.). *Melica nutans L. Yewdale Beck, Coniston oes — *Glyceria , Little Lang: aaa Breb. Clappersgate, Ambleside, Grasm le (W.); fre nan a Coniston (L.). Poa annua L. pina —— Scandale, near or ager Crinkle C (W. P. compressa ean Scandale, near mbleside (W.) .): eee elatior X sects Scout’s Scar, ndal (W.).—*F. silvatica Vill. Yewdale Beck, ( Coniston (L.). Selaginella selaginoides Gray. Above Angle Tarn (C.). 174 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BOTANY AND THE LONDON COUNTY COUNCIL. By rae Eprror. Tue action of the London County Council with regard to the study of Botany in schools has lately given rise to criticism both within and without that body, and as various conflicting accounts have been published, it seemed to us worth while to ascertain the facts of the case. It cannot be denied that the increase in London Ss coupled with certain costly and unremunerative experiments, s as that of the Thames steamers, has given pause to many ou hic the Parks Co SHE eelige inter alia the preparation of a field at Avery Hill for the purpose of a growing ground for botanical specimens, the formation of a botanical garden at Golder’s Hill, and the adaptation of a portion of the wooden stabling at Avery Hill for use in connection ee eg collection, preparation, and distribution of botanical specimens to the schools,” and stated that this would involve an seeuatiers of £2405—a member of the Council should have ‘‘ opposed the proposal, characterizing it as ilful, wanton waste of the ratepayers’ mone In Nature Notes for March, the poner of the London County Council in “setting aside part of the public parks as miniature botanical gardens,”’ and making “ provision for the waltivallen of specimens for the schools’’ is approved; but the editor was ‘‘simply horrified at reading the following paagrnnns in the Daily Express of January 22nd.” The paragraph runs:—‘‘ The geod Com- mittee, in their report to ‘the London Coun mty Council, recommend that the Council’s gardeners he each supplied with en and that eee an allowance of one penny for every mile they ride the vi meee : The results of our inquiry into these matters may be of interest to our readers. The scheme for supplying specimens to schools arose about sight years oo when Mr. Acland wrote to the London School saying t i a ment Htmghe: the authorities at the Thiergarten by which cuttings, &e., were given for school use. The Board approached the Office of Works, and got leave to erect a shed in Hyde Park, and pay for one ot their gardeners, who should pack a forthem. The iad wing ig ecy. Sy Pap a any be rs vache hes and were essons an y for ‘‘ object-lessons.” It was found that for ‘ ‘ object-lessons,” ¢.g., on a Fe or a tree- 3 seed the specimens must be done up in bundles of about sixty, so BOTANY AND THE LONDON COUNTY COUNCIL 175 that each child in a class could have one. It is difficult to draw the line between an ‘ object-lesson” and a * botany lesson,”’ and Aipove schools which took either ‘ botany”’ as a subject for the elder 8, or ‘ os cere ager object-lessons ” in the middle of the school, that they might have the wena packed i in some order throughout the year for teaching purposes. To do so involved picking, though not uprooting, a certain ster of common flowers Lond n themselves and usefal as providin aterials. In laying a part of the park at Avery Hill that has been thought of. Both rovided and non-provided schools owers, gras ses twigs, &c., for their object-lessons, and seem to find them useful. The Avery Hill grounds would have had to be laid out anyhow, and there seems to be no reason why ot ‘aa eae County Council should not think of the schools in laying t out. is so far as the charge of “ wilful wie of the ratepayers’ ” seems natiabaiey enough: it remains to deal with the pene raised in Nature Notes; and here again the information — supplied to us seems satisfactor ry. to the collection of botanical specimens, the greater part of the neti ei are gathered from the Council's parks, privately owned gardens and lands, and until quite ome ae the Royal Parks, consisting largely of the waste produce, ings, &c. The extent to which specimens are gathered at or near iasidashen | is very small, and is limited almost solely to buttercups, chickweed, and shepherd’s-purse, which are numerous, and of which only a fow are taken. Rare plants are never taken. An undertaking not to up- root or in any way damage the character of the flora, &c., is always given whenever the permission of owners for facilities to gather Specimens is sought or obtained. This rule is ow rigidly observed whenever any material is taken at or near roads The statement quoted from the Daily Eapress ‘relative to cycles is inaccurate. No cycles a supplied by the Council. e staff are allowed a rate of one penny per mile when using their own cycles in the Council’s abies: provided that the rate does not exceed railway fare, or if the place visited is not readily accessible by rail or other ordinary means of travelling. This rate is exactly half of the rate granted to officers of the Board of Education when making official j jouer by their own cycles. The anxiety of the Selborne Society as expressed in its organ tivity in combating the wanton destruction of roadside beauty se now senile throughout the entire country. The disfigure- t of trees an the continual paring. of roadsides and erebing of hedge- aeons the parings and scrapings in 176 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY wanton,” by local councils of almost every feature of wayside 7 tia ema some more active and energetic protest on the part of Selbornians, who are numerous, and number in their ranks men and women o position and influence. We cannot but feel that the Selborne Society has neglected, to the lasting detriment of the country, a great opportunity for making its influence felt, and for establishing its claims to the support of all nature-lovers. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. XXXVII.—Tue Dares or Hooxer’s “ Britisu J UNGERMANNIZ ”’ AnD ‘‘ Musor Exorticr.”’ Few of those who possess copies of these works are aware of their having been issued in parts. at such was the method of order in the numbering of the plates; but as to how many parts were issued, and what were the contents, date, and price of part—these are points which cannot be ascertained by inspection of the bound volumes. suppose that pages 825-356 were “published October 80, 1869,” and pages 357-484 were “published June 1, 1871.” several parts of Sir William J. ooker’s British Jungermannia having been raised by Mr. Symers M, Maevicar, it was found that the amount of evidence available was very incomplete, consisting of no more than three original covers, an old publishers’ catalogue, and a few references to early lite It is to Messrs. Longmans, Green & Co. that we are indebted for further information. When applied to they kindly searched their records, and furnished the BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES 177 following list of the dates upon which they received — _— printer copies of the various parts. The dates are as follow British JUNGERMANNI®. Mouscr Exoricr. Part 1.—April 21, 1812. Part 1.—January 1, 1818 » 2.—May 26, 1812. » 2.—January 29, 1818 » . 3.—June 29, 1812. » 8.—February 28, 1818 » 4—July 29, 1812. . —March 31, 181 a —August 29, 1812 = —April 30, 1818 3 eptember 29, 181 » 6.—May 30, 1818 5 —October 30, 1812. 3 —June 29, 1818 eal Yovember 30, 1812 » 8 —July 30, 1818 » 9.—January 1, 1 od ae \ugust 29, 1818 », 10.—February 1, 1813 », 10.—September 26, 181 3, 11.—March 1, 181 3, 11.—October 31, 1818 », 12.—April 14, 181 Bioets & ovember 28, 1818 », 13.—August 13, 1813 wo 13 1, 1819. weak) Yetober 2, 1813 », 14.—February 1, 1819., 35 ecember 18, 1813 ar EAS i February 27, 1819 a }.—May 26, 1814 »» 16.—March 31, 181 », 17.—July 13, 1814 » 17.—May 1, 1819 » 18—July 6, 1815 » 18.—June se ecember 4, 181 » 19.—August 31, >, 20.—March 27, 1816 ;, 20.—October 26, 1819. », 21.—May 1, 1816. 3, 21.—November 30, 1819. », 22.—June 14, 1816. - 4, 22.—April 29, 1820 », 23.—May 1, 1820. The following details may be of interest. In a copy of Hooker's & Taylor’s Muscologia Britannica (1818), ges in its original pasteboard cover in the Department of Botany of the British , there is an old fly-leaf announcing “ New orks on tany, &c.,” bihiahal by Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown. Included in it are both the books which form the subject of this note. One is described as ‘‘A Monograph of the British Jungermannie ; containing a coloured figure of every Species, with its History and Description, complete in 22 Numbers, Price 8i 9s. 6d.” This is a variant of the title printed in the reek itself. The printing was done by J. Keymer, of Yarmouth. of the parts appeared on the lst of the month. ‘The cost of ‘Saab part containing four plates was 7s. 6d. Presumably parts i—xxi. con- tained plat es 1-84, costing £7 17s. 6d. in all; but part xxii., besides ini fo con ‘our supplementary plates, must have included the introduction, synopsis, Erg and index, and must have cost 15s., in order to make up the total price of 28 9s. 6d., que! above. Besides the generally know wn 4to edition a few large-paper copies of folio a — issued. The first part of the other poe 3 is described in the above-men- tioned ‘apie s follows :—‘‘ Musci Exotici ; Containing Fi and Descriptions of new or little known Foreign Mos other sses, and Cryptogamic Plants, by William Jackson Hooker, F.R.A. & L.S. No. 1 (Plante Humboldtiane), price 3s.” ; and the following note is uprated 5 “This work is intended to comprise such exotic agp ae of the ferns, as have been notic ; or are imperfectly. de d, by preceding Naturalists. In those JOURNAL OF oe. ave 44, [May, 1906.] ° 178 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY cases where the author has been favoured by collections of consider- able extent made by any individual Botanist, they will be dis- distinct Index; so that they may be bound separately, or incor- porated with the rest of the work, according to the option of the are preserved in the headings of the pages of text which explain the plates, as, for instance, ‘* Musci Exotici.—Menziesiani.” The Musct Exotici was printed by Richard and Arthur Taylor, Shoe Lane. Vol. i. (1818) contains parts i.-xii., and plates oe ; t appears that eight plates were issued in each of the first twenty-two parts, but presumably part xxiii. consisted of text only (thirty-one pages), namely, an “ ppendix containing Specific Characters of the rections and additional Remarks,” two groups only of cryptogams being included—Musci Calyptrati and Hepatice. If the price * J te hand, and the price of each part must have been about 7s. and 8s. respectively. PERENNATION or GacEa LUTEA.—Thig plant is locally common in some of our Oxfordshire woods in the Ray and Isis districts, bu I have only seen a solitary flowering specimen, notwithstanding the presence of hundreds of plants, some of them being also appa- Th Ls . . unt of ena y takes place in a rather curious manner. The parent bulb has a number of bulbules, ten to twenty, at the base; as the old bulb , the young ones grow, and, separating from the parent, send DIE ALGEN DER ERSTEN REGNELLSCHEN EXPEDITION 179 out next year a solitary radical leaf. These tufts of young plants, growing in a small, more or less r regular, circle, therefore have appearance of seedlings ; tat such is not the case. ese first- year plants give again rise to two to five bulbules, and so the plant is propagated without flowering and fruiting. I have not yet been able to see a ripe fruit; but who would say the plant is not in- digenous? Like other plants whose nativity has been questioned from this reason, it has found other ways of perpetuating the race. G. C. Drucr. PLANTAGO LANCEOLATA VAR. sPH#ROsTACHYA Riut.—I gathered ee above te 126) at Holburn Head, Caithness, in 1902, an ecorded it in the Annals of Scottish Natural History for 1904, 172, as P. lanceolata var. capiteliata [Sond. ex] Koch. ave the same plant from Tain sand-dunes in East Ross and from Berry Head, Devon; and have seen it on Aberfraw Common, Anglesey, &c. G. C. Drucs. Tue N. Primrose cae the yng of the Linnean Society on the 21st December last, Dr. Rendle, in giving a sum- mary of the work of the International Botanical Chavis held at Vienna in June last, mentioned, an i with the Bote rules = nomenclature, that ** Primula s, L. var. acaulis, L. (17538), is ritten P. vu Igari is, Huds. (1762), “since the latter raierk Shed! is Suelice than Primula acaulis, Jacq.” As we have used the name of P. acaulis, L. in the ninth edition of Babington’s Manual, we think it well to point out that Linneus, in the * Flora glica,” 1754 (p. 12), be forms part of the Dissertationes Academica, published the name as P. acaulis, with a reference to Ray’s Synopsis (ed. iii.) which is satiate to identify the plant intended, so that we think P. acaulis L. should stand. Mr. Jackson, kindly helped us a a ~ bcd 2) am] oOo a J ies) io} = a DQ a fu — Ee cr & = ioag pe Se © B oO me a rufberg, appears on the title-page.—H. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Die Aigen der ersten Regnelischen Expedition. O. F. Bones. Stockholm, 1903. df S a very oe addition to our knoveheiiaaats of the Desmids of Brazil and Paraguay, a region which has previousl ro i i —— speci i seven pages a text atl five doable plates (practically ten plates), containing one hundred and forty-eight excellent figures. The — material was “welleated by Dr. Malme, and consisted of twenty-six gatherings fro from Rio Grande do Sul, eighteen from Matto Grosso, and nine from eens A large number of species and varieties occurred in the collections; among them twenty-nine new species 180 : THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY are described and thirty new varieties, in addition to which many forms are figured and described. Many known speciés are also illustrated to show the forms that were met with in this region. me of the new species are very characteristic, such as Cosmarium imulum, Xanthidium ornatum, X. paraguayense, : : h Wa. WEst. Sur la Transmissibilité des Caractéres acquis ; Hypothése d’une Centro- épigénése. Eucrnio Rignano. Paris: Felix Alean. 1906. 5 frances. Tus forth by the various theories which, during the past twenty years, i ; a Under his n once more occupied, and is at this moment the scene of much dia- Hence, whether one agrees with his thesis or not, M. Rignano’s remainder o: the dy and limite a single zone, exercises upon whole org: » during its development, a formative action of an epigenetic character, with y becoming altered itself wa. as a result of its action. It is obviously impossible, within the . limits of this notice, to attempt any criticism of this thesis: but this may be said ion i the biological problems of the day. A serious study, we say advi- sedly, for the book is by | / x 3 ter, but rather as close a piece of reasoning as one can expect to come across. B. C. A. Winpez. | 181 BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, de. At the meeting of the Linnean Society on 5th April, Mr. Clement Reid exhibited nearly fifty photographs of plants new to the Preglacial Flora of Great Britain. He explained that these were derived from material procured at Pakefield, near Lowestoft, had occasioned many months’ continuous labour on the part of abet Rat now being conducted with a view of permeating the es : . Ri i gs eer Qu Be iT i=) J . 4 nm SS oe “hee f 5 + wa Sg =] : a io) 6 ° cr =a a) y am] o | ed 5 a =) Cad Less., not seen by the late Mr. Bentham when working on the Com- ry. the same meeting Mr. EK. J. Schwartz read a paper on the structure of the stem and leaf of Nuytsia floribunda R. Br., which was illustrated by lantern-slides. ‘The leaves are linear-acute, of ng i i le about one inch, and the stomata, which are in more or less regular rows, are transverse to the leaf-axis. In section the leaves show a meristele of three bundies embe n a water-storing tissue, which is in turn surrounded by the assimilatory tissue; one or more resin-sacs are to be found above the bundles. The stem . B. Hayata, on Taiwanites, a new genus of Conifere from the Island of Formosa. Dr. Masters considers the genus a valid one, judging from a small scrap whi had received from the author, who believed his new genus to be inter- mediate between Cryptomeria and Cunninghamia ; he himself pointed out that it combined the foliage of Athrotaxis with the cone of Tsuga ; in any case it is a most interesting genus. 182 | THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY s an immense gain to the student when some vigorous worksite who knows how to attack epeobism and solve it, sets him- self to clear up the puzzles and sieoutitio of his subject. There are many such obscurities in Fun nent Mr. G. J. Atkinson has rendered this service in demonstrating the true life- history of Hypocrea alutacea. In this genus of Pyrenomycetes the usual mode of growth is a flat or cushion-like stroma, in which the peri- thecia are embedded. In the case of the upright- stalked species, alutacea, it was taken for saree that the main body of the plant elonged to some other fungus, Clavaria or Spathularia, on Which the Hypocrea seemingly spread a parasitic stroma. any form of Clavaria or Spathularia from the neighbourhood yas overlooked, or it was assumed that all such fungi within reach h cad H. ‘ ungus was autonomous, and, later, Schroeter took the same view’ NI Mr. Atkinson has supplied the proof hitherto wanting, by growing the fungus, an upright-stalked stroma, from spore to fruit on artificial media. He revives for it an old generic La and it now stands Podostroma alutacea. The paper originally appeared in the Botanical Gazette for December, 1905. In ear paper, reprinted om the Journal of Mycology for the same year, Mr. Atkinson changing their hosts, and of causing sat injury to forage grasses. Jonann & Ernest Fettcen have Pes a preliminary study of a projected Fungus-Flora of the Duchy of Luxembourg, in which is presented a long and jumbled “list of species that follow sind other without any apparent order. Many new species are diagnosis appended; in another, ** Hyphomycet,” with only the habitat given. Doubtless the complete work will fill up the blanks, and give us a system easier to follow; but the present instalment is by no means a satisfactory production. Tue last number of Flora and Sylva, which a a its third volume and its serial existence in December last, Sean $ amemoir by the editor, Mr. William Robinson, of Henry Gro snp Ai the artist to whose beautiful work the publication mee an of its attractiveness. He was born at Barnet, Feb. 10, 1857, and became a clerk to a solicitor ; fortunately, however, he made ac Mr. Robinson, who em ployed him on the Garden, ‘estes: enabling him to enter upon the art career he had always wished to ogg Mr. Robinson gives an interesting account of Moon's methods, an thought,” he says, ‘‘that if less of his work had been given to plant-drawing, how much better it would have been for landscape art.’ Moon died at St. Albans on Oct. 6; the notice is accom- BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 1838 panied by an excellent portrait. Flora and Sylva, the handsomest of Pe gardening periodicals, will henceforth be issued in yearly yolum FasciciEs vii. viii. of Herr C. Christensen’s Index Filicum gen: Hagerup, 1906, pp. 885-512) were published in February and April vomnoiala: and advance the Salphabetiell enumeration of s pene ane synonyms from Leptochilus decurrens to Polypodium ee We must call the author’s ~— to an omissio: "496. He refers Platycerium biforme Bl. as a synonym to P.¢ coronarium, but omits the latter species in ese In last year’s Journal (p. 163) we favourably reviewed Prof. de Vries’s series of American lectures, issued in book-form under the title of Species and Varieties: their Origin i Mutation. It is not surprising that within the space of fourteen months another edition has been called for. prger including a portrait of the author Hes p ractically a reprint, with correction of a fow typographical wknd, tion which has been a ene to his work in scientific circles, both in Europe and North Americ Tue publication of the Kew » Bulletin proceeds apace. ‘No. 1,” for 1902, price 2d., wig aoe about the end of March; this is the volume for the year, occupying twenty-six pages (with index and title). It contains one of the late Director's prefaces, without which nd such useful information as the umber of visitors to the Gardens in 1901, and certain appointments mai e are interesting articles on the f f Gin seng by . Burkill, and on Khasia Patcho y es Prain ; the the copy before us states that ‘‘The Bentham Tekstene irgsonctd ae free of cost, a limited number of copies of the p This now exhausted.” Surely the authorities might has affo rded to print more ‘‘ copies,” rather than send out an incom- plete w orl ? The volumes for 1903 and 1904 each consist of a ‘ No. 1,” the former costing 3d. and the latter 2d.; each contains a sohesiarbte amount of out-of-date information, most of it, it would seem, of little or no possible use. ‘‘ No. 3”’ for 1905 con- cludes that volume, so that the bibliography of this eccentric vitality” of the Bulletin was due ‘ the ‘abit of the Director, on sted “s ‘‘ the continual encroachment of administrative and official work, to give the necessary time to its preparation ” (incidentally) mp that no one else could be found capable of dertaking task. ‘‘It is now proposed to issue the ay’ ae ciatiee on Sere he one or more numbers for each year "and it tribute to the energy of the new Director that two numbers for 1906 have already appeared. The first of these we noticed on page 1 137 5 184 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY e second, issued in April, contains two papers by Mr. Massee, each accompanied wit a pla te—a ale n of pages and descrip- tions of ives new Fast found in the Garden There is the usual preface by the late Diventor(has time it is that to the Fauna and Flora of Kew Gardens, recently issued as * Bere Series VY.” of the Bulletin, which we hope to notice late WE note that Mr. Thomas Jamieson’s iret on we Utilisation h we ref of Nitrogen in Air by Plants, to whic erred on p. 143, is ; meeting with justly severe criticism cleo ere. long letter ex- - 28, from the pen of Mr. George West, from which we learn that the work has also received ‘ masterly criticism” from Prof. Balfour. Bor Natio nal pens has la tely acquired the ne ne ee 8 f Phillips and Plowright and of Cooke and Phillips. The draw- ings, oves three thousand i in number, are a very valuable sagt to the unique soles tion of figures of fungi possessed by the Ratoni: Herbari A USEFUL addition to the books that treat of our pobre Hepat is Mr. Symers M. eae eit Key to Hepatics of the British Islands (Eastbourne: V. T. Sumfield, Station Street 1906, 19 pp., Ww are rarely employed, as they prove too difficult for the beginner. Sound advice is given in the preface as to how specimens ought to be examined, and as to the importance of Therm the position form Mr Macvicar’s emg was printed in this. Journal dont, 3 ie 154-167), & fact to which no reference is made in the new HAT ies in every sense undertakin ng, the Flora Brasiliensis, has been brought to a conclusion by the issue of Fascicle exxx.; I ” 7 | gely based; this is by Dr. Urban, who has already shown special aptitude for this kind of work, and is ex page done. light im mportance, sick overlooked in cor z the etisias of “ihe —_ of the ‘ Index Abooedarius Si foto the Supplement number. These h corrected for the reprint whic will be issued when the Index is complete. The intention is gators pn ms gd Planta ei * = = Pt é ae evi at os me i ‘ 4 Nes x, = NE WPF Y FOL OGISYT natn A BRITISH BOTANICAL JOURNAL. e Edited by A. G. ANSLEY, M.A., F.LS., ASSISTANT PROFESSOR OF NY IN Univanarry Contacs, Lonpon. Contents of April number.—On Abnormal rags ers of oe tuberosum, by Datsy G. Scorr, B. ae "(lnstrated). The Tyloses of Raci eris corrugata, by F. E. Wetss, D. Se. (illustrated). Current tivpedioations in Bennie Botany Iit.— The Seminal Selection of Sugar Canes, by W. si Freeman,-B.Se. Sketches of Vegetation at Home and A _ . Il.—Some aspects of the bs gen of South rica, by F. HE. Wetss, D.Sc. Part IlI.—Rhodesia and the Victoria Falls. Notes ror e Bota = Schoo — Hog a Su sgoront: of “Heterospory in “taba Agog Dawsont, D. Txo! DAY, The Abs of an Epidermis Mo Gonbiyidddise (A.R.). The Vegddtion of ‘the Scottish Highlands (Review, i GT. ). Subseription- ied 10s. per annum (ten numbers) post free. ce of single number, 1s, 6d. Published by the eee: University College, London, W.C. Journal of Botany Reprints. pi Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Prick 3s. © A Supplement to Topographical Botany, Ed. 2. By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S. Reprinted from the ‘Journau or Borany,’ 1905. “204 pp. Demy 8vo.. CroruH extra, Price 6s. 6p. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX DECEASED BRITISH & IRISH BOTANISTS. JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., FLS, & G. S. BOULGER, F.L.S. as 193-222, Price i 6D. NET. ‘First ig Abdi to the Above 93-97-) : - Pe. 20, Price te " Second Supplement to the Abo ndon: WEST, NEWMAN & Coy 4, Ht a 3ITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. Comprtep spy W. A. CLARKE, F.L.S. Second Edition, Revised and Corgected. The earliest mere extracted from printed botanical works s published reat Britain f each ene species = native and naturalized — ‘poenibaiaees: to the historical side of our knowledge of a No one who is interested in ane ys he = Seca Botany ; . Clarke’ 8 a rnal of 1 a ss it”"—Natura “Orewn Re 64 pp. hints Is, ‘ 1s, 24. post free. ollecting and Preserving Plants. STANLEY GUITON. Chapters on a ~~ oe Drying, Preserving and Arranging, Mounting, &. Fully oe i hints, being _— ‘inane and meth ds info: retaticd E ere is no Se at for the pivladies bis examples tudy. ther needing Bat 6 Gee ee estas ae required to peruse.”’—Nature St Cloth eatra, pp. 208 + avi. Price 5s. Post fie 8° 3ds- FLORA OF GREAT BRITAIN. By STEPHEN T. DUNN, B.A., F.L.S., on Botanical aaa Afforestation Department, Hong Kong Author of “Flora of S.W. Surrey.’ BO’ ‘ANICAL DRYING PAPER ae For Drying Flowering Plants, Ferns, & ne me | . Preserves se! and coloar in the best possible manner, and seldom of sheets whilst the plants a bg dried ; a " Used as the Aretic pies Wi in, by 10 when folded, the er ream, u 195. Ps a Shs : The Status of some Britannic Plants. ~:~ By Rev. . MarsHatt, URNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY » JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.6., F.L.S. CONTENTS PAGE PAGE British Forms of Helosciadium nodi- | Bibliogrsphibal Notes :— al Jtorum Koch. sd ne ee J. _ XXXVIII.—J. Bartram’s Travels 213 _ cigar 1945 | Suonr Nores—Vitis chinensis Mill. B F. ts Pik Pi 479 185 are Epon (Phale 198) (1768), No. 5.—Plant ‘Widaringtonia in South __ Tropical cords.— Narcissus odorus L. in a.* By A.B. Renpir, M-A., : Cornwall—The Hore Collection D.Sc. (Plate ees ISD of Cryptogams.—Correction .. 214 Revision of Acridocarpus. Book-Notes, News, &e. .. +... 216 A. Spracus, . B. Se. (Edin, a‘ magne — dex Abecedarius: PLS. . 192 n Alphabetical Index to the first datas of oe Species Planters j mpiled by n A. Liam Pure Hiern, F.R.S, (con- . a) ee i ued) ‘ LONDON WESI, NEWMAN & CO.. 54, HATTON GARDEN, B.C. 2 DULAU & €0., SOHO SQUARE. =? : wee a ok BS ons JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S8.G., F.L.S. - > general Botany, the n which, even now, is It affords a ua and prompt ae : r the f new deeb tobice, and ee Besietually on the Ist of each month, aes with systematic botany, observations of e : Especial prominence has from and it may net be said that upon this su Sitlipgtaphival matters have pee Saeed and continue to receive considerable attention, and the history of many obscure Pe wee ns Ev ie Peeve contains review of the Journal, owing ation. re number of plates — Subscriptions se post miele and adiveitncrisen ta (not later than the 24th al each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co. 4, Hatton Garden, London; - communications for publication and b poke for revie ew t The Editor, 41 Boston Road, isc The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, ean still be had, price Ls. —_ o £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1905, Rsitasd in cloth, can be had at £11 et Heese rd SEPARATE © i sae tc are presented with six f their papers as printed in the Jour * Borany. hors who require d to notify this poe state the ° type Bigs be plain swe before arges for s special separate copies G Ci « 28 ie ds. | 8 ions 50 pire 00 100°.” \ Saabs A greater number ‘ot pages to "s charged 3s in eqi ‘Op : Wrappers, é&e Journ.Bot. ° Tab.4'79, j si : Hi / zee s, » aa ig iy PORK, P. Highley lith. : West,Newman imp. A. Varieties of: Helosciadium nodiflorum Fach. B. leaf struct of Widdringtonia Whytei Aendle. 185 BRITISH FORMS or HELOSCIADIUM NODIFLORUM Kocn. By Rey. H. J. Rippenspety, M.A., & Epmunp G. Baxer, F.L.S. —¥ 479.) Pitoetiadiim nodiflorum Keel occurring in this poe We have characters. In doing 2 80, Wi me convinced that there is an almo en-series of forms, ranging from the ordinary dite plant (var. vulgare Schultz) on the one hand, e much rarer tr he other. A good illustration of this occurs As to the effect of the immediate environment in producing these forms, we have not at present sufficient data to form a con- clusive opinion ; but the evidence that we have leaves litile doubt that there is an eee connection an the two. The forms here described must be regarded rather pear in a chain than as covering rae whole vailen s of obtainable pew untry much confusion was origi Ssinhlly caused by ee publication of. t. 1481 (and accompanying description) of the firs neg of English Botany as Sium rep ens. The plant there 1d adered as named pseudo-repens by H. C. n in nton Catalogue, ea; vi. (1867),* who recognized that it differed from the Sium repens of Jacquin. Again, Babington, up to the eighth edition of his Manual, used the name repens for what is apparently partly pesudo-repens of Watson, and partly H. repens Koch; but in the eighth edition he diagnosed the true repens coateity: and used the name ocreatum for the plant figured in t. 14381 of E. B. His herbarium shows that he supposed the latter to be the same as var. ochreatum of DC. Prod. iv. p. bis (1880), but subsequent investigation proves it to be quite distin The chief points to note for the discrimination of the various forms an (a.) Whether the main stem roots at the base only, or also at the upper nodes (b.) The character of the outline, serration, and number of the leaflets. i ) The length of the peduncle d.) The nature of the involsines when present, and whether the bracts are 1-2 and unilateral, or more numerous and encircling the apex of the peduncle. : ( * "As yar. of Helosciadium nodiflorum; cf. Watson, Comp. Cyb. Brit.. 519 1869). . Journat or Borany.—Vou. 44. (June, 1906.) P 186 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY (e.) Fruit characters; an important help in distinguishing true nodiflorum from true repens. Further ae and See eee of fruit characters are much to be de (/.) The size and habit of the shole plant. Of the literature of the subject, the following i is the most worthy of attention :—Jacquin (Fl. Austr. t. 260, 1775) es a Pe de- i olle 1830) he transferred the variety to Helosciadium Sates the genus Helosciadium having been founded by Koch in 1824 (Nov Act. Nat. i 26). F. Schultz in Bonplandia (ii. 287, depressum, and longipedunculatum. We must ath mention the figures of Reichenbach (Icones FI. Germanica, xxi. MDccoLY. and MDCOCLYI. (** mpcccxzy1.’’), and the admirable deuebaorts of Grenier and Godron (Fl. de France, i. 735). The descriptions of the varieties in Rouy & ae d’s Fl. de France (vii. 868) do not serve We have cdiigalead on material in the National Herbarium, ware contains the specimen from which t. 1481 of English Botany as drawn, and also specimens of var. longipedunentlatum from the te locality. We are indebted to M. Casimir De Cando ios for sending us a photograph ¢ the type of var. ochreatum DC. preserved in the Candollean Herbar lum at Geneva ; this is partly pice she’ in the accompanying plate. We hay. wn up the following clavis indicating some of the main points of distinction ; this i 1s followed by dia agnoses of + forms which appear ar to us worthy of description, and which recognize as occurring in Britain ;— A. Involuere 0 or 1 or 2 b; racts, in var. longipedun- culatum Schultz sometimes 8. a. Peduncle 0 or short. Plant rooting at base only, stout. Leaflet ne elliptical-lanceo- Var. vulgare Schultz. 8. Pedunele always present, sometimes attaining the length of the r * Roots at snet of the nodes. Leaflets 5-7, sublanceolate Var. ochreatum DC. ** Small plant, rooting at all the nodes i = ae : , broadly ov ate otun I. pseudo-repens H. CO. Watson. y- Pedunele long. Stem slender, elongate. Lea Var t longipednculatum Schultz. B. ea ore of 3-7 bracts, Leaflets 9-1 si = cle long epens (Koch). “Wee - HeLosctapium weeiyLonti Kosh, Le ¢. 126; = Sty English Botany, at iil. iv. 100. m nodifiorum Li. Sp. Pl, 251 (1758), and Herb. ! Reichb, Ayla nodiflorum fil. Ic, Flor. Germ. et Helv, xxi, 10, t. 1856 (1846), BRITISH FORMS OF HELOSCIADIUM NODIFLORUM 187 Var. vunearE F, Schultz in Bonplandia, i 287 (1854); Wood- ville, Med. Bot. t. 182 (1798); Smith, English Botany, t. 639 (coloured portion). Plant varying in size oe 5 dm. to a metre. Principal stem rooting only at the base, generally robust, decumbent or ascending. Leaves springing at an acute angle from the stem, pinnate, length varying with size of plant, but generally much larger than n in var. pseudo-repens or sub epens. Ocrea at base e stout plants as many as 9-11, elliptic lanceolate or ovate lanceolate, normally not lobed except vty oe ed terminal leaflet. Leaflets varying usually from 2-4 cm. n length according to size of plant. Peduncle of fully developed Lit shorter than rays, some- times almost absent, Rays of umbel 4-10. Involucre bracts 0 or 1 or 2, ** caducous,”’ but fru ruiting umbels in Herb. Mus. Brit. show involucral bracts still persisting. Fruit generally slightly longer than broad. Primary ridges much more prominent than secondary. This is the well-known common ditch form, and is so widel spread that it seems unnecessary to give a detailed list of localities. nd Wale t occurs freely in England and Wales; we have not seen much material ha speincagte and frotee ar. ocurEatum DC. Prod. iv. 104 (1830) = Sium repens B ochreatum DC. Fl. Fr, iv. 800 (1815). H. nodiflorum Koch B depressum F'. Schultz, 1. c. 287. Plant with the habit of var. a mtly prostrate, a oting at many of th - creeping”? ( roe aller than in var. engine and coming the stem at about the same angle. etiole membranous, Leaflets 5-7, sublanceolate, terminal longer than broad, either entire or trilobed. Pedunele of fully developed plant a always present, me ‘ally shorter than rays of umbel. Rays 5-6. Involucre bracts 0, r 1-2. ben rnes Common, Surrey, coll. Geo. Nicholso set: Herb, Mus, Brit. Marl-pit, Huddlesford, dias Lichfield, coll. Dr. Power 1832, hd. Holstatals N. H: Club. A ag from Chalvey, Bucks, coll. G. 0. Druce, is not quite rs specim n from Haxey, N. Lines., 1881, coll. Geo. Webster lat Bot. Exch, Club Rep. for 1881, p. 51), and labelled “ Heloscia- dium ochreatum DO., fide J. T. Boswell” (in Herb. Mus. Brit.), is Hi. : nundatum Reichb. fil. PSEUDO-REPENS H. C. Watson, Lond. Cat. ed. vi. 10 ve ar: Comp. Cyb. “Brit. 519 eit” Sium repens Sm. English Botany, t. Helosciadium modifloram Koch var. iarectel Babington, Manual, ed, viii, 157; ed. i ; P : Sie THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Hi. nodiflorum var. repens Syme, B. B. ed. 8, t. 574. : A small plant, slender, rooting at most of the nodes. In the type the branches are only some 5 cm. long. Leaves small, spreading at various angles from the stem. Petiole generally longer than the rachis (longer than in E. B. 1481). Leaflets of type small, generally 8, broadly ovate or subrotund, terminal broader than long, often + trilobed, bluntly toothed. Peduncle in fully-developed plant always present, usually shorter than rays of the umbel; much. shorte i H.repens Koch. Rays of umbel 8-5. Involucre bracts 0, or 1-2. ‘* Anthers yellow,” E. B. 1431. Fruit not seen, but described in E. B. 1481 as small, roundish. - This plant grows in moist boggy meadows, but not in ditches. The specimen figured in English Botany was sent from near Edin- burgh by Macka i y: Gi Babington’s herbarium at Cambridge contains a sheet of plants ] ) i well with the plants from which E. B. t. 1431 was figured—i. sy var. pseudo-repens Wats., and with the description of the variety in v.-c. 21. Tothill Fields, Middlesex, ex s Jacq.”” 29. Cambridge, ex herb. A. Fryer, 1888. 41. Clyne Common, Glamorganshire, coll. D. Fry, 1887, labelled var. ochreatum DO. 49. Portmadoe, coll. Ley, 1886, in Herb, Mus. Brit. : IPEDUNCULATUM F’, Sc Hi. repens Syme ex Schultz, l. ¢., non Koch. Stem very long, slender, rooting at lower nodes, internodes long or very long. Leaves with long petioles, not nearly so erect as in var. vulgare. Leaflets generally 5-7, ovate or broadly ovate, coarsely. serrate occasionally with small lobes. Peduncle long, generall always present, 1-3 bracts. Ripe fruit ; Specimens from the following localities are in the National Herbarium :—Duddington Loch, Edinburgh, J. 7. Syme; C. Bailey, 1882. Guillon Links, East Lothian, J. R. Scott and W. Jameson, 1819 (Herb. Edinense, No. 16); G. Don (Herb. Mus. Brit.), No, 30. - ety ne hagas in the nt of Herts (p. 192) from London oiney as this variety approaches it in some respe but can hardly be admitted as identical. ee and from quarry near Upware, Cambs, in herb. Babington.- Oulti- vated specimens of true repens, as e.g., the Portmeadow plant, which was cultivated by Mr. Druce, bear a strong resemblance to Var. nerens Koch, Umbelliferm, 126 (pro ‘specie) ; Grenier & BRITISH FORMS OF HELOSCIADIUM NODIFLORUM 189 Godron, Fl. de France, i. 786; F.A. Lees in Bot. Exch. Club Report for 1879, 1 - Sium repens Tien, Fl. Austr. iii. 34, t. 260 (1775) ; Linn. fil. Suppl. 181 (1781). pium repens Reichb. Icones FI. sonra Xx. t. MDCCCLV. sot 12. ant small, slender. Stem prostrate, rooting at every node. Leaves saciaeiig bahar or Eataeek ‘les all the fea tot ornate, total length 4-6, rarely 9 cm., forming about a right angle with cm. long, 2-3 times longer than the rays of the umbel. Rays of umbel generally 5-6. Involucre of 3-7 bracts, ‘‘ persistent.’ Inflorescence and leaves often approximately of the same length. Fruit broader than long, smaller and shorter San. in var. vulgare. Primary ridges ver. little mre Pr ominent than se Ee, Chase (Herb. Mus. Brit ri £), and Binsey, Oxon (herb. G. erb. Yorks, 8.E., Ff’. 4. Lees (Herb. Mus. Brit.). whys Cy in the Botanical Record Club Report for 1875 is angled as s aiating that ~ ‘oa submitted to him from this locality by Mes . Lees arsons was the best example he had on “of H. repens Guillon Links, East t Lothian, coll. Mackay, por (herb. Smith). Doubtful plants coming very near the true H. repens we have n from Bungay Common, Suffolk, coll. Sock, Sin Hooker at Kae Sturbridge rain Green, Cambs, coll. 5. W. Wanton, herd. bing As confusion —— occurs between H. nodiflorum Koch and H, repens Koch on the one hand, and H. —- Koch and its South Beropean ally He crassipes “Koch (Be ichb. Ic. Fl. Germ. Xxi. t. mpcccLiv. i, 1-8) on the nian » we think it ek be worth while to give the following clavis * Leaves all aerial. Umbels wit 3-12 rays. H. nodiflorum Koch and H. repens Koch. ** Leaves submerged and aerial. Submerged nape into io segments, aerial pin natisect. Umbel with 2-5 ra —4 mm. ote” : oe inna Koch. B. Umbel with 3-5 rays. ” Styles longer tha the stylopodium. Fruiting pedicels thi lk: .« ened. Fruit re broadly ovoid, 10-150 mm. long : H. erassipes Koch. 190 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Desorrrtion or Prats 4794.— Fig. 1. Helosciadium nodiflorum Koch Mer! 8 Semtetin DC. poor photograph of type in DeCandollean Herbarium. iflorum K fon (= H. repens ee from a specimen from Pots ian m in the Nationa u ‘Herb um. 3, Frui H. nodiflorum Koch (enlarged). 4. Fruit of var. repens retormes ed). WIDDRINGTONIA IN SOUTH TROPICAL AFRICA. By A. B. Renpuz, M.A., D.Se. (Puate 4798.) of foliage, as well as the a Hoes cupressiform type, and also bore clusters of ripe cones. The esumption was dia: the species represented W. Mahoni, entiribed by Dr. Masters in his see monograph of the genus (Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvii, 271 ouma brought from Melsetter, in South-east a cane prior one ed miles south of Umtali. More recently Mr. Arthur Bobier in sent foliage from Melsetter which is identical with that of ee Umtali specimens, he material sent by Mr. Mahon was Scanty, consisting of oakiehad of foliage- shoots and a cluster of unopened con Mahon notes that ‘“ the timber is firm and odoriferous, resembling that of W. Whytei, as do the fruits and seeds, but the foliage is dis- t, and markedly so in the young “i when the plants are of a dull dark green, without the bluish green hue so remarkable in ne @ Case a curious Equisetum-like pan wn. rrangem: an of the leaves suggests a davivadion ‘fc the tétens tichous type, so characteristic of the Cupressinee, and ig apy pee by Dr. } Masters as “ laxiuscule subspiraliter vel subtetrasticha,” etails of leaf- -anatomy are often helpful in ane ot te 5 ree ae conifers, especially the number and position of the anals. The internal leaf-structure ms dis- ‘alesis ohatnateak: Generally there is @ prominent resin- re in the middle line of the leaf imme ediately above the vascular bundl WIDDRINGTONIA IN SOUTH TROPICAL AFRICA. 191 the diameter of the canal varies in different leaves, and in different parts of the same leaf; in the broader parts of the leaf two smaller canals are often present, one on each side of the median. Below the epidermis, especially in the middle line of the ey is a band of mechanical tissue, and transfusion tracheids ore or less plentiful to the right and left of the vascular paridllde A similar arrangement of parts occurs in the South African W. cupressoides, and also in W. juniperoides, from the Cedarberg Mountains. In my original song ede of W. Whytet (Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2, iv. , t. ix. figs. 7 & 8) Pibitradtal ond leaf-anatomy of W, juni- peroides and W. Whytet from this point of view; examination of a larger series of specimens shows that in W. juniperotdes two lateral canals are sometimes present. There is some variation in the size of the cones, but this varia- tion is shown in specimens from Mt. Milangi, which are admittedly conspecific. Thus the specimens from Umtali bear smaller cones closely resembling those on a specimen from Milangi at Kew, col- lected by Mr. D. B. Ritcher; this Milangi specimen also bears larger more robust cones, similar to those of the original Milangi specimens from Mr. Whyte. The cones of the Rhodesian speci- mens, so far as I have seen, never r reach the size or robustness of the larger Milangi specimens. The cone-scales have a similar texture in all the “specimens, showing a rough somewhat tubereled dorsal surface, different = from the extremely tubercled scales of W. juniperoides and the smooth-backed scales of W. cupressotdes. The cones of the two South African ae es are ai Paps S mens, re ver, insufficient to justify a specific separation, and the evidence points to the existence of one species, namely, tien a Whytei, common to this area of South-east Tropical A r. Selater is stoned that local “oon ascribes the intro- duction of the Umtali specimens to the Queen of Sheba. They are wn locally as cedars, and were sieimmadts the descendants of —_ ig shea Pacey seeds brought back by the Queen from her visit King a. rary a ia | o 5 ic) @O id ma > | hal e =I er m oO 2.8 wm i=" ° =| ,2 — In the geabaeacen of the leaf-sections, a large series of which has been examined, I have to acknowledge the help of Mr. W. Williams, Demonstrator in Botany at the Birkbeck College. EXPLANATION OF PhatE 479B. Transverse sections of leaves of Widdringtonia Whytei, from Umtali, Rhodesia » x90. 1. Showin wing Sasa and lateral resin-canals. 2. Showing single median resin-canal. m, t —— mechanical tissue; 7, resin-canal ; tr, transfusion tissue ; v. D. eda | bun 192 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS. By T. A, reser B.Se. (Edin.), F.L.S. Kew material of 8 ora during which it became evident that a perian of the genus was needed. Before dealing with te of @ more or less controversial nature, it may be well to give Aaleate of previous work on the genus. History or THz Genus. 1790. gereniies (Diss. Monadelph. ix, 424, t. 247) described and figured, under the name Banisteria Leona , Sierra Leone speci- mens in Thouin’ s herbarium, which he stated were given to Thouin by Smeathm 1818. Ro yaa Brown (in Tuckey’s Narrative, omit stated that there were three Malpighiacee in Christian Smith’s Congo collec- tio One of these is Banisteria spl first described, from Smeathman’s specimens, Py. ies, who has added the fruit of a very different plant to his figure...., The two remaining plants of oe anger in 2 oe Sade with some additio: nal species a ih two Ra are poiecatays denasietees and A. a tnccleneh sami in Sierra eo To receive this cad od = os Cy i] n wa is, from the description, e evidently not an deridocarpus. A specimen in the Kew Herbarium, collected at Ambarasaha, Madagascar, by Bojer, agrees very well ‘with te ussieu's description. Like the speci- men examined by Jussieu, it has only male flowers. Unisexu flowers are of such rare occurrence in Malpighiacea, that our choice is narrowed down to the genera Triaspis and Microstetra, and from the habit, I have little hesttaticit in referring A.? argyrophyllus to the former. It may possibly 8 one of the species b Baillon in hi j tes de ee Jussieu’s description. It has glands on the bracteoles, and anthers which dehisce by longitudinal slits instead of by terminal pores. Jussieu doadeibed a variety 8 porantherus, which differed from the 196 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY by an apica al pore. _ am as though J J ussieu had included a rai species in enophorus, but this is a matter which only be sotted By ord sas of the types in the Paris Her rium The re maining described species of Acridocarpus ae to have been rightly referred to the genus. ‘Three of them—d. Cava- nillesti, A. guineensis, longifolius—have been ae mis nd : avanillesii is almost certainly a variety or form of 4. plagio iopterus. A specimen in the British Museum, collected by Smeathman in rag a was identified by Plan- chon as d. Cavanillesii, and i med in his handwriting A. plagiopterus var. Cavanillesti. The identiiation and reduction were, however, never published. The specimen has the characteristic bracts and bracteoles of 4. plagiopterus, whidh, outside that species, oceur only in A. macrocalyx and A. Hirundo (see below). It agrees searecity” not pets fertile, is Sieh more penne a in many of the species; the perfect development of all three carpels cannot be accounted a specific character, for we find in at least one species, A, exce : 8411 in H i A. excelsus Juss. (Hildebrandt, No 1 in Herb. Kew.), either one, two, or thre devel in the same infructesc tated above, 4. peace was founded, ji ne fi rial sent to Jussieu by Vahl; and, secondly, on Malpighia aiternifolia Schum. et Thonn. From a careful study of Schumacher’s diagnosis and Thonning’s deseription of Malpighia alternifolia, I asite come to the conclusion that it is conspecific with Acridoe corymbosus Hook. fil. uillemin and Perrottet marion it, doubtfully, to ‘A. Smeath- manni, and Oliver owe them, rem marking, somerete that it might possibly i ao with A. corymbosus are three points in umacher and Thonning’s deseetplinel art suit A. corymbosus better that A, Smeathmanni, and none which, in my opinion, are more applicable to the latter. The points in favour of A. corymbosus 1, leaves oblong; 2, inflor rescence a CO: mb or corymbose that he distin that ecies from 4d. ni (and A, plagiopterus) by its thicker leaves and by ger glands on their lower surfa t is evident that Jussieu made the comparison m Vahl’s specimen, since Thonning’s type, seen by Jussieu, had no leaves, and since there is no reference Heteropteris ? Smeath- mannt in Schumacher and Thonning’s description of Malpighia pose Now 4. corymbosus differs from A. Smeathmanni in the wo points mentioned by Jussieu as ciabtognishiaiy A, guineensis, A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS 197 and agrees ee Jussien’s phe 508 of the latter, as far as it goes; and since sieu ha n Thonning’s type, we are entitled to assume, in the absence - ‘ok any evidence to the contrary, that his identification of Vahl’s specimen ae? M. alternifolia was correct. now have, therefore, five points in favour of the identity of A. guineensis with A. corymbosus and siete its being conspecific ‘ man j The only other species of deridocarpus which might, with some _ show of reason, be identified with 4. etter is A. longifolius Hook. fil. ; it differs, however, from both sieu’s and Thonning’s pir et a and it cannot, therefore, be conspecific with A. guineens A, tongifoin has perhaps been more misunderstood than any other species of Acridocarpus. Hooker fil. identified Fernando Po specimens of A. longifolius with A. guineensis Juss.; Oliver reduced it to A. Smeathmanni; and Engler has described different specimens of it, saa eth as @ new species, A. brevipetiolatus, and as a new. ee . Smeathmanni var. Dusenit Hooker does not state wherein “ A, guineensis’ , aifiars from A. long ie ; 4s comneria of his ae esi the two species yie daa. however, the following points of differen A, longifolius. ‘4, guineensis.”’ 1. Perfectly glabrous. Uppermost parts puberulous. 2. Branches slender. Branches stout. 8. Leaves linear-oblong, mem- Leaves linear-lanceolate, cori- ee. ibs on the aceous, smooth on the upper upper surface. 4, Racemes shutiina i Racemes lateral. (St. Thomas) ty Quint as, has the Seman parts just as be as in ‘* A. guineensis.” The fourth distinction is broken down by the fact that terminal and lateral racemes sometimes goo on ne Ww remaining diff different individuals of the same species, or even on the same individual, on parts of different ge. The Kew series of specimens of A. longifolius exhibits num tg ee intermediates in the shape, x represented by Mann’s Gaboon ive plant and Vogel’s No. 195 m Fernando Po. The differences in the thickness of the branches are a slight. Let ow consider Oliver's reduction of 4A. longifolius to A, Siiaibwone. Ole a two varieties of 4. Smeathmanni, var. a with the wing of the fruit narrowed to the nut, and var. 8 with the base of ‘the e wing half clasping the nut. Though Oliver does not state so, an examination of the specimens quoted a him 198 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY . Smeathma species differ markedly from one cage in the shape, size and venation of the leaves, in the bracts, the ee and the calyx, as well as in the fruit sac given by Oliv though I have not seen the type-specimens, I have ventured to re ean oe 4. Smeathmanni var. Dusenit Engl. to ngifolius for two re : firstly, because Engler’s description aan well with A. Tong poles in the Ses of the large roa gland on = ys because there is a specim i Jian in the Habart clleated - iii the: same fooallty Engler describes two of the hele as each having a pair glands on the back, but I find a single large gland on the calyx, just as in d. longifolius, or, less frequently, two large glands. By the exclusion of four species from the genus and the reduction of three others, the number of recognized species is now reduced to twenty, to which have to 22 added three new ones described in the present paper. AsI have seen specimens of only six out of the twenty-three, & monograph a of the enbject is out of the question, bets w remarks on the generic characters and the inter- ladidehine. fr the Sosias may be of assistance to future workers. NERAL a MARKS, rence of opposi s:leny ves Hooker states that the omer is riiden ny the Coe eg (retract but this is not aes ; in eathmanni var. Sta audtii, for example, the radicle i distinetly cimaie (Staudt, No. 498 in Herb. Kew.). Both Hooker and Niedenzu describe one carpel as being always abortive, but all thr three may be developed, as occurs in A. excelsus and i terus var. Cavanillesii, for example. Niedenzu describes the bracteoles of Acridocarpus as being very small, which is h the case in A. plagiopterus and its allies. The descriptions of Acridocarpus in the Genera Plantarum and Pflanzenfamilien call for no further remark. Among the best specific characters are those afforded by the bracts and bracteoles, the glands on the calyx, and the shape and retienlation of the leaves. ‘The flowers are very bape wii nese nd, m the calyx, afford few dingnoati ters. The fruits seem to “2 of considerable taxonomic a “bak a large A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS 199 allowance has to be made for individual variations in shape and size, and the young fruits are often very different in shape from the mature ones. Four more or less natural groups of species can be distinguished. The first group. consists of A. plagiopterus, A, Hirundo, and A. nd a A. macrocaly« differs from both of them in having less appressed hairs tee well as in the larger size of the calyx and leaves. aining groups have gS ied (or nearly erect) bracts and Frictoclar: the second ounded A. Smeathmanni, which has minute ovate bracts and Ssciahaalads the bracteoles being glandular outside. As a species, 4. Smeathmanni is characterized by a tendency towards aggregation of the racemes into panicles, by len C off, and by the thinly pre a obovate, very shortly and obtusely acuminate leaves. only other species in the second group is A. congolensis, which differs from A. Smeathmanni in having the inflorescence contracted into a corymb, and in the wing of the fruit being less narrowed towards the base. Both the species show a gradual transition from leaves into bracts. The third group is rather a large one, and is only provisional ; the species for the most part have subulate or lanceolate bracts bracteoles, and more or less coriaceous leaves, which have a rather the s the poe the length of the fits scence, the of the leaves, a the stoutness of the petioles. (B.) A. sie icus has more elon- ted racemes than l preceding, and longer and less crowded bracts and bracteoles; the leaves are obovate and (usually) apic late, and are of the same colour on both sur (C.) A. ugandensis Ces, : ug orescences than A. serene, and less coriaceous elliptie-oblong leaves; the bracts and bracteoles are shorter; the rhachis is slenderer and the flowers are ann crowded than in ‘sub- division A. I regard A. wgandensis as intermediate between A. (By am and A. zanzibaricus, and as perhaps nearer to the latter. th and atewne: sais oblandéee tian ont ‘sek are much aie sage the lower surface than on the upper. (E.) A. chloropterus differs from A. get in its elongated oblong leaves, which are pi at the base, and more or less pubescent on the lower (F.) A. saniipelctercs differs from all the other species ns ‘the ee THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY genus in the semicircular wing of its fruit. It is perhaps reece allied to A. zanztbaricus, ye recedes in the pubescence of the lea the great ae ce of the veins on the lower surface, and the longer bracts and bracteoles. (G.) A. socotranus and A. orientalis, two species time a strong superficial resemblance to each other. They have small coriaceous elliptic-obovate or oblong nae i strongly and closely reticulated on both surfaces, and much les crowded dees than e omniens and A. corymbosus, in ial the reticulation of the leaves is similar. A. socotranus has.elliptic or shortly sa te elma leaves, a slender rhachis, and subulate racts; A. orientalis, more ~~ leaves, hairy on the lower surface, a stouter rhachis, and oblong bra urth group consists of A vy austro-caledonicus and A, excelsus. Both are trees. with oblanceolate leaves, silky tomentose on their lower surface ; the inflorescences are short, and the bracts minute . The racemes of A. austro- coledontage terminate the leafy branches, while those of A. excelsus are borne on the wood of the previous year. ‘The lateral veins of the leaves are more oblique in A. ewxcelsus than in 4. austro-caledonicus. All the species of weil gg of which I have seen specimens are accounted for in the preceding four groups. Of the remaining belongs to the third group, and is probably allied to A. zanzibaricus, judging by the figure; A. Schefieri and A. glaucescens are stated by Engler to be allied to A. zanzibaricus; and A. rudis is said by (Lo and longifolius Cages to A ng0 es ae none of the three pairs do the areas aa ed by the species overlap. _- be ae noted that I aie ot attempted to arrange the species SRE ih their affinitie he enumeration which follows, though in certain cases nearly allied species @ placed side by side; the key has been di lely with a to terminat f the s s. ere I have not seen a specimen, the authority for its citation is given. Except where otherwise stated, the apenenn cited are in the Kew Herbarium :— A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS 201 Cuavis SPecIERUM. A. Folia linearia vel oblongo-linearia, haud 1 em. lata. I. Foli ra re glaucescens. II. Folia subtus ferrugineo- villosa . : . 2. ferrugineus. B. Folia oblanceolata. ; 3. natalitius. II. Folia subtus sericea vel tomentosa. a. Pedicelli haud 1 em. longi . 4. austro-caledonicus. b. Pedicelli 1-5-2 cm. fone 5. excelsu C. Folia oblonga, oblongo- lanceolata, obovaia oat ‘ose I, Rami et petioli squamis a 6. rudi II. Rami et petioli squamis ae a. Folia glabra i Infloreseentia corymbosa; rhachis 2 cm. vel infra (rarius usque 5 cm. foiigoe a, Folia tenuiter coriacea, crebre con- spicue reticulata 7. corymbosus. B. Folia eee haud crebre reticn- 8. congolensis. ii, Inflorescentia haud corymbosa ; rhachis + elon ngat atus 4 bs GS 8 Tae 7ecTmM} ’ cana acumin 1. Folia late ebisike vel elliptica 9. socotranus. 2. Folia obovato- vel elliptico-oblonga. * Folia conspicue aang ob- ovato-oblonga, usque 4cm. lata plerumque m multo 5 ti 3. wintaliabes: ** Folia patentia, elliptico- -oblonga, 4-7°5 cm. lata . 10. ugandensis. 8. Folia apice acuminata vel cuspidata (in 4. zanzibarico alia cuspidata alia retusa). I; Bractew bracteoleque ascendentes. hens ovate 1°5-2mm. mee i orum conspicue nodosus . a Smeathmanni. ** Bractes subulate, 1-2mm. longe. + Folia 7-27 cm. longa, acumi- nata; petiolus crassus, pro lamina brevissimus 12. longifolius. ++ Folia 5-11 em. longa, cuspi- data vel rarius retusa; petiolus nec ee nec ie lamina brevissi . 18. zanzibaricus. £+F ag jancscala, "5-8 mm. - 14. Scheffiert. 2. rein bracteolmgue post anthesin patentes vel + reflexe ood, —— JournaL or Borany.—Vou. 44. Tom 1906.] 202 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY b. Folia subtus + hirsuta, statu iehierr certe. i. Folia oblonga vel oblongo-lan a. Folia utrinque crebre sonispiée reti- . 15. orientalis. B. Fo lia haud crebre reticulata. 1. Pedicelli 10-18 mm. longi . 16. chloropterus. Pedicelli 20-25 mm. longi . 17. katangensis. ii. Folia obovata vel elliptica. eter subulate . : 18. hemicyclopterus. m. longa. * Sepala 3-3°5 mm. longa . 19. plagiopterus. ** Sepala 6-6-5 mm. longa . 20. coped 2. Ala mericarpii 6-7 em. longa 21. Hiru 22. sites us. : (a3. Humblotit. 1. A. etavorscens Engl. in Ann. Ist. Bot. Roma, ix. 258 (1902). Hab. Somarnianp: Dar, near Barden, Riva in coll. Ruspoli, no. 206 A Engler). Said to be allied to A. zanzibaricus by Engler. a os FERRUGINEUS Engl. in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxvi. 250 (1905). OMALILAND: Gara Libin, near Wonte, on stony wooded hills, "Ellenbeck, no. 2207 (ex aight): 3. A. natatitius A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 486 (Monogr. Malpih a F Walp. Rep. v. 287; Sonder in Linnea, xxiii. 22; Harv. Thes. Cap. i. 12, t. 19; Sonder in Hary. et Sond. F). Cap. i. 931; Hook. fil. Bot. Mag. t. 5738. Banisteria Rrcusewna Hochst. in Flora, xxvii, (1844), 296 Hab. Natan: Gerrard, no. 608; Sanderson. Coast- land, lat. 80° S., Sutherland. Port Natal, Gueinzius: Plant, no. 26; Krauss, 0. rie ; Peddie. Durban, Cooper, no. 2020. Tnanda, J. M. Wood, Species minus cognite, madagascarienses . 4. A. ausTRO-cALEDONICcUS Baill. in Adansonia, xi. 248 ab. Cateponta: Balansa, nos. 1089, 1475, 1688 (ex Baillon); Pancher; Caldwell. Pum Peninsula, Deplanche, no, 267. On a of mee near ae Vieillard, no. 249 (Brit. Mus, 4 s A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii, Magia i EXCE t. 16 (tone Malpigh, 235): ‘Walp. Rep. v. 288; Baill. Hist. Pl. Madag. t. 266. pater arborea aig ex A. Juss. | Hab. Mapaca wi mba, toka, Bojer. Near Mazangay, Bojer. On sterile, grassy ining near Mojanga, Hilde- brandt, no. 8411, N, Va peenesats, Baron, nos. 5715, 5677. 6. A. Pre Wildem. et Dur. in Compt. Rend. Soe. Bot. Belg. iii. Hab. Coneo Frer Srare: Lower Congo, Chi , Dewevre (ex Wildem. et Dur.), — Sai sid to he Very near AssSimentiontns, A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS 2038 7. A. corymposus Hook. fil. ex Planch. in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. 774; Hook. fil. in Hook. Niger Fl. 246, t. 24; Walp. Ann. i. 181; Oliv. Fil. rie eon 278, the A, ensis A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1848), 485 (onog. Malpi 31). tghia altiresfola Schum. et Thonn. Beskr. Guin. Pl. 222. Sierra Leone: Vogel, no. 177. Gorn Coast: T. W. Brown, no. 837; Johnson, no. 586. Cape Cont Castle, Vogel, no. 12; Brass (Brit. Mus.). N. Niezria: Jeba, on the Quorra [Niger] River, eet: Nupe, Barter, no. 507 , as eli A. guineensis and Malpighia alternifolia are identical with A. ihe, a new combination under Acridocarpus, with the early and now ee om name alternifolius, will have to be made. As I have not seen Jussieu’s and Schumacher and Thonning’s types, I think it ene 6 adopt the name A. corymbosus, sen which there is no doubt. . A. congolensis, sp. welg Pebps 2-5-3 m. altus, ramulis estab (eiticélkcate "15-25 . diametro. Folia obovata vel oblongo-obovata, apice breviter olivine acuminata, basi obtusa (rarius rotun ata), 8-8 em. longa, -—4 cm. lata, membranacea, demum 2-5-5 mm. longo, appreeee ‘puberl, supra canaliculato ; vense laterales utrinque 6-7, oblique, procul a margine ‘anasto- terns supra satis raanileahs'e ubtus ut rete laxum ag wei prominule. Racemi simplices, ‘singh usque 1:5 cm ‘idan ovatis, pe gate mm. longis, 1 mm. latis (fructe lanceolatis, usque 3°5 mm. longis), appresse ferrugineo-pubescenti- bus, bracteolis late nae ovatis, obtu ne 0:75 mm. longis et latis; pedicelli graciles, 1:5-2 cm. longi, appresse ferrugineo- pubescentes, fructiferi haud congas. = Benn a late elliptica vel suborbicularia, rotundata, 3-4 mm. longa et lata, margine minutissime obsolete ciliolata, ceterum glabra. Petala late obovata vel suborbicularia, onga, 9°5-11 mm. lata, lacerata, ungue petalorum ul Anthere minute apiculate, 4-5 E ed ge ehe! filamentis 0°75 mm. longis. Ovarium 1°5 mm. rrugineo-tomentosum, stylo- speak 2 mm. longo, stylis duobus perfastia 11 mm. longis, incurvis, angulo acuto mpi saree Mericarpia facie interna elliptica vel suborbiculari, 6-7 mm. longa, 4-5-5 mm. lata, ala 2-8-3 em. longa, 1-1-5 em. lata, vivide ee basi sparse Coa ae — A. corymbosus Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. . Coneo: Christian Smith; Consul Burton. Below Stanley - Pool, H. H. Johnston 9. A. socoTRaNnus Oliv. i in Hook. Ic. Pl. t. ree A. orientalis Balf. fil. Bot. Socotra, 41, non Ju - Hab. Socorra: Schweinfurth, no. 454; e Netea Bont On the Haghier Hills, Balfour, no. 272. q 2 204 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The locality given for Nimmo’s specimen is merely ‘‘ Red Sea,” but there is little doubt that it came from Socotra. . A. ndensis, sp. nov. Frutex erectus, 2-3 m. ramulis crassiusculis lenticellosis, novellis deenathaounimevenndins internodiis superioribus contractis. ae patentia, elliptico-oblonga, , basi rotundata vel obtuse cuneata, 8 em. longa, 4-7°5 cm. lata, coriacea, glabra, supra brunneo- viridia, venis parum chipset subtus pallidiora, venis prominenti- bus, venulis prominulis satis crebre reticulata, erage majusculis hi e immersis, petiolo crassiusculo 5-6 mm. longo, supra atin tues supra et lateribus ferrugineo-pubescente, subtus glabro ; vene laterales patentes, majores page seg 18, satis procul a anastomosantes. Racemi usque . longi, terminales et laterales, ree ferrugineo- aor erpello; tees anguste tri- angularibus, 2-25 mm. longis, basi 1 mm. latis, obtusis, extra tomentellis, pace F lnitaconlia, infimis oblongo- siarivus: semi- teretibus, usque 6 mm. longis, obtusis, ubique tomentellis, bracteolis 1 mm. longis, pedicellis 1-6-2 cm. longis, gracilibus, subappresse pubescentibus. Sepala late elliptica, rotundata, 4-5 mm. lon — lata, minute ciliata, extra minute puberula, intus glabra, 1-2 eorum basi glandulosa. Petala late obovata, 14-16°5 mm ‘eisai 10-12 mm. lata, ungue sealer majorum usque ad 2°5 longo, minorum pike ullo. Filamenta 1-5-2°5 mm. longa;- ethers 4°5-5°5 longe -2 late, eieiates,: apiculo seepe in- 5-2 mm curvo. Ovarium trigono-globosum, 8-8-5 mm. altum, tomentosum stylo abortivo vix 0-5 mm. longo, stylis duobus perfectis angulo acuto dh aon 10-11 mm. longis, apice leviter incurvis. é Hab. Ucanna: Nile Province, Bari Cou untry, Dawe, no. 942. A. Sweatumanni Guill. et Perr. Fl. Seneg. i. 124; A. Jus in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1848), 484, t. 15 fidfonogr: Malpigh. 230); ; Walp. Rep. v. 286; Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. 277, partim (var. a). Hotevopterts ? Smeathmannt DC. aye ho Anomalopteris spicata G. Don, yst 647. ab. Srerra Leone: Don; presse ied (Brit. Mus.); Whitfield (Brit. Mus.) ; lls (Brit. Mus s.). Bush on hill-sides about 00 ft. above sea-level, near Freetown, H. H. Johnston, no. 48. Bases ext” ayah, Scott Hiliot, no. 4661, otp Coast: 0) ua, oe no. 497. ecra strani JSoknson, no. 618. : Moloney ; Barter, no. gael Lagos Island, Barter, no. 20217, Abbeokuta, Row- . Sraupri En nel. i n Eng J ahrb. xxxvi. 251; imprimis foliis raajoriba oleeeds cm. se a typo recedit. 8 ab. > Jo. ohann-Albrechtehohe, Staudt, no, 498. 2. A. toneirotius Hook. fil. in Hook. Niger Fl. 244; Walp. pe: ii. 204. A. oa Ny, Fl. Trop. Afr, i. 277, partim (var. 8). A, Smeathm ar. Dusenii Engl. in Engl. Jahrb. xxxvi. 251. A. brevipetiolatus 2 Engl. Le. 252. A. guineensis Hook. fil. in Hook. Niger Fl. 245, non Juss. Ancieadopial longifolia G. Dem, Gen. Syst. i. 647. A REVISION OF ACRIDOCARPUS — 205 Hab. Lagos: Barter, no. 20196; Millen, no.145. §. Nie Brass, Barter, no. 8701. — bank of ir Semi: of the Niger River, Mann, no. 467. Cameroons: Dusé . 8 (ex Engler, sub A, Smeathmanni var. Dusenii). Bipinde, Zot no. 2798. Coneo: Gaboon River, Mann. Munda region, Sibange Farm, Sopaue, no. 285; Dinklage, no. 587 (ex Lngler, sub A. Smeathmanni var. Dusenii). Conco: Christian Smith (Brit. Mus.). Ancoza: Cuanze River, Gossweiler, no. 1620 (Brit. Mus.). Fernanpo Po: Vogel, we ~*~ ae ar Tuomas: Don; Quinias, no. 48. s A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 485, t. 35 (along. “Malpigh. 981) Walp. Rep. v. 286; Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr A, sans na ae et Niedenzu in Engl. Pflanzenw. Ost-Afr. A. 75, B. 529, C. 282 Banisteria canzibaria Bojer ex Loud. Hort. brit. 182. Hab. Zan : Kirk, no. 88. Sandy ground, especially on dunes, Bildebranat. no. 1151. German East Arrica: At the edge of coast woods, Mssekere (Dar- es-Salaam) (ex Engler et Niedenzu). Nyika Country, Wakefield. Usambara ; cultivated ground at Bom- buera, Holst, no. 2172. ritisH Hast Arrica: Witu, Thomas Denhardt, no. 131 (Brit. Mus.). 14, A. ee Engl. in Engl. Jahrb. xxxvi. 251. Hab. Grr Kast Arrica: In semi-shaded places on weathered ee soil at Daten: about 800 m. alt., Scheffler, no. 161 (ex "Bald to be — to A. aanzibart icus. 5. A. ornmenratis A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. Rtn ee ee? ‘Malpigh. "984) ; Waoe Rep. v. 287; Oliv. in Hook abe rasta: Muscat, Aucher-Hloy, no. 4294. Dhofar Moun- tains, Bent, no. 118, 16. A. catoroprErus Oliv. Fl. Trop. Afr. i. Hab. Pore skiat ig East Arrica: Lower aches of Shire River, Meller. the dense bush near. the site of the village of ee (Shine Hives Kirk. . A. xarancensis Wildem. Etudes Fl. Katanga, 27, &. 1(Ann. Mus, iia, Sér, iv.). ‘Hab. Conco Free Srare: Katanga ; Lukafu, Verdick (ex Wikicmaiy. ; eyclopterus, sp. nov.’ Rami breviter pubescentes vel fere tomentelli. Folia elliptica vel obovata, apice rotundata vel leviter et aa Sega basi obtusa vel rotundata, 8-15 cm. longa, m. coriacea, supra venulis prominulis creberrime reticulata, sparsiuseule (costa densius) pubeseentia, subtus venis et venulis valde p , pubescentia, glandulis inconspicuis hine inde ins persis, see beeing ie 2-4 mm. longo; vene laterales sage: majores utrinque 8-10, 5-10 mm. infra pone enti anastom Ss. mi usque ad 88 cm. longi, tomentelli, bracteis iiatie 4-5 mm. longis, brac- teolis conformibus 2-3 mm. longis, pedicellis 1°5 em. longis, fructi- __ 206 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY feris circa 2 cm. longis. Calyx basi 2-8- glandulosus ; sepala elliptica, rotundata (rarius obtusa), 4 mm. longa, 2°5-3°5 mm. lata, ex xtra (medio _densius) pubescentia, intus glabra. Potala, usque bovata, 11- mm. longa, 7-9 mm. lata, ungue se oe majorum usque ad 3° és mm. longo, minorum subnullo. Filamenta 1-1-5 mm. longa; anthers 4—4°5 mm. longe, 1:5 mm. late vel vie latiores, apiculate, basi ogee ay Ovarium fia subquadratum, 2 mm. m, 2°5 wirsntcienie stylis angulo paullo majore quam recto diveceentibas, 7-7°5 mm. ooeies apice leviter incurvis. Mericarpia facie interna fere circulari, 6 mm. diametro, pubescentia, ala subsemicirculari, ultra 5 em. longa, 8 cm. lata, puberula, supra magis evoluta. ab. Gampia: South bank of Gambia River, Brown- Lester, nos. 47, 50; north bank, Ozanne, no. 5. 9. A. PLAGIOPTERUS Guill. et Perr. Fl. Seneg. i. 128, t. 29; A. Juss. in Arch. Mus. Par. iii. song 484, t. 15 (Monogr. Malpigh. 230); Walp. Rep. v. 285; Hook. fil. in Hook. Niger Fl. Oli i. 278. Sicn EGAMBIA ; Perrottet, no. 94 Brit. Mus.) 5 Heudelot, no. 761. Casamancia, yeaa (ex Guill. et Perr.). Don; Afzelius (Brit. Mus.); Winwood. On the way to Eyer Peak, Scot t Elliot, no. 3870. AVANILLESIT Planch. MS. in oh Mus. Brit.; a typo oe lateraliter ‘antes recedit. — A. Cavanillesii A. Juss. n Arch. Mus. Par. iii. (1843), 484, t. 15 (2 (Monogr. Malpigh. 230). ictus Leona Cay. Diss. 424, ¢. 247 7, quoad fructum, ceteris partibus exclusis, ‘ab. Smrra Leone: Smeathman (Brit. Mus.). - A. MAcROcaLYX Engl. in Engl. Jahrb. xxxvi. 250. Hab. ” Camiagoms: Yatnde, Zenker, no. 1403. Bipinde, Zenker, no. 2472, 21. A. Hirunpo - in the i Monocotyle ons (AB The Vecoluuion of ¢ the Scottish Highlands “~~ (Review, A. AF aS ate tee, 108. per annum (ten ied post free, ce of single number, 1s. Published by the eet University College, London, W.C. Journal of Botany Reprints. Demy 8vo, 118 pp., Price 8s. Supplement to Topographical Botany, Rd. 2. Reprinted from the ‘Journat or Botany,’ 1905. 204 pp. Demy Svo, Cirorrm «xtra, Price 6s. 6p. Net. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX =~ DECEASED BRITISH Q IRISH BOTANISTS. — JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., FLS, & GS. BOULGER, LS. Pp: 193-222, Price Is. 6D. nev. First Supplement to the Above 4 aks: 97° ) Deseripson of British Species ‘ink ea ciaiidg Share ee ae Habits; Food; guage or Song; Nest and Eggs. . aay. ul little oe which i oe wae its title pr roclaims.’’—Academy. “a handy, "porable little ae containing a mass of information of aie to e mation, whi ch seems quite accurate, is put in such a way that the Faqaices oie get his finger on it without any trouble.” Aber ée Press 5 Mors : considerable interest to all lovers of our birds.”——Mark Lane Express. ull of information conveniently arranged and compactly set forth. 7 ! One of the best possible companions for a country walk. By itd aid and all the birds could be inde ntified.”—Huddersfield Examiner. Crown 8yo. 64 pp. Ba Is, net. 1s. 2d. post free. STANLEY GUIT on ee ie Kquipment, et Preserving and 3 Arranging Mou ng, &c. Fully Illustrated. 3 little book gives something more than mer ee being really ~~ in every necessa m * to b bad for one shilling, there is no excuse foe the miserable examples that one is sometimes ern to peruse.”’—Nature Study. ‘ * has Dias 8yo, ea ae ‘6p. os THE GENERA AND D SPECIES BRITISH MOSSES, > Br Ree Rav. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. ‘Deville Flowering Plants, Ferns, & Sea-weeds. reserves form and colour in the best possible manner, and selde requires — of sheets whilst the plants are being dried ; it and du Used — the Arctic ates and 0 on Beste ernise ’ ee 16 in. ich 10 when folded, los per ream, is ld. per gine Ll 19s. 3, 4d. i, 8d. JULY, 1906 Vol. XLIV THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S a from Japan. By ArTau Notices or Boo , F.B.S., and Book-Notes, News, &c. .. SurPLemenr. nang sy by Mas. Hier *, P-RS. (com | CONTENTS PAGE | Alabastra bei aad Doge By SHort Nores.— Juncus tenuis in PENCER LE M. WOR 3 ee a Sussex. — Sisyrinchium angusti- F.L.S. (Plates ans, 480)" o cota eee Solium. — Mnium a i oa i: age in.—Primula elatior : seg Notes. Sci C.E; ee uth Lincolnshire. & bts L.8. 224 Woiseieunn Moss F Heese san asd = Plant ¥ t Histology Be: 227 Cua OURNAL OF BOTANY PAGE JOU RNAL ¢ fo} BRITISH AND FOREIGN ‘EDITED ‘BIS. ee eth JAMES: BRITTEN, KieG, F.L-S. oa ‘Pus Journan or Borany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seeman din 1872 the editorship was assumed. by Dr. Senry Trimen, who, assisted during part of the time by Mr. J. G. Baker Mer Spencer 2 Moore, carried it on until the end of 1879, when he. ‘eft England for —Geylon: Since then it has been in the hands of the present Editor. m. ‘for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly and _ punctually on thre 1st of each month. While-more especially concerned With systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcomed. upon this subject has Sehabica unnotice Bibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive considerable attention, and the history of many obscure publications has been elucidated: Every number ee reviews of new and a age nt books written by competent critics: in this as in every other respect a strictly independent attitude has been gaiitained: While in no way officially connected witli the Department of Botany of the those them to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance 2 regarding t the priceless botanical collections which the Museum contains. _ In 1896 it became necessary to increase the size of the Journal, ce to t r of papers sent for publication: the number of plates Was at tle same time augmented. aay. Subscriptions (16s. post free) and publeston, the Hon'ble Court may do him the honour of inserti ng i ag the 236 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY work on Indian Plants, now publishing at their expence. The drawings and descriptions have been examined by Dr. Roxburgh, who has affixed specific names to some that were left blank by Captain Hardwicke.” Another letter in the volume is from Hard- it would seem that the drawings, or some of them, had come again into his possession: he says :—“I must I fear be considered among the unprofitable and least worthy of your correspondents; but I continue to hope the reasons I have already stated for not being more communicative will still plead my apology and render the , and if you should be h them, may I beg you will add or diminish what- as his M§. descriptions show, he was also a bota ‘ mean order, although the records of his work are but slight. e i collections, though he refers to *‘ plantas nonnullas in Principatu irinagur, seu Gara aut Garawhal nuncupato, lectas ab altero ex collectoribus Wallichio obtemperantibus cui nomen Kamroop,* ex B norum ordine.”’ Nor are the Mauritian plants, of which he sent 247 to Banks in 1811-12, referred to in the Flora of Mauritius; this, however, is less surprising, as the National Herbarium was but slightly if at all consulted in the preparation of that work. His Indian plants are neither in the National barium nor at Kew, though Mr. Hemsley informs me that in 1828 Sir William Hooker named for him a considerable collection of drawings and plants. . he collection to which the drawings belong was made in 1796, by which time he was already proficient in botany. He must have ge * This collectot’s ‘nadia ix iven as that of a locality under Adiantum venustum in Hooker's Species Filicum, ii. 41, aid HARDWICKE’S BOTANICAL DRAWINGS 237 pursued the science with much ardour, for in 1804 Smith, in his preface to Eaotic Botany,* speaks of the ‘‘immense collection of ti to England,” which Hardwicke had placed at his disposal, and which, in the work in question, he made oorisidersia use. Pron this it would seem that Hardwicke was then in this country. In 1807, in a letter to Smith from serie + he speaks of his collection of botanical ee and of a ship reck—‘ the loss of the Lady Burgess "—in which he lost ievaduhble books and papers” and ? drawings c of insects.” From this correspondence it is evident that he was on terms of intimacy with Roxburgh (who named in his honour the genus Hardwickia), Buchanan (afterwards Hamilton), and Fleming ¢; he also mentions having “dispatched a parcel of been made; he also sent Mauritius plan of descriptions to Lambert; these I am itabie to trace. A descriptions accompanying a collection of rather feeble drawings of trees, ed C. H. W. and J. W. B., which form a small volume ; this, with specimens of the woods of each and of other woods from was leaving England “in the end of March or beginning of April.” According to a note in the Report of the British Association for eee (p. 188), Hardwicke’s final return to this country “took place n 1818”’; but this can hardly have been, as his letter to Bale rics Caleutta, already quoted, bears date Dec. 15 of that year. He served on the Council of the Linnean Society in 1824-25, and e ublished in what o evident an excellent Toe ogra iby taints Hag ghe a painting by refixed. Hardwicke died at his aan South Lodge, centieiOs on March 8, 1885, in his seventy-ninth year. following is a list-of the dra awings, in the order in which they stand in the volume and with the number attached to each. .. 15. Caryoprerts Watuicutana Scha raged a ie Volkameria? bicolor Roxb. MS.: Heo Researches, vi. In the letter from would appear from a remark by Smith in his . ss Banks about Salisbury” (Jan. 10, 1806) that the latter was ‘‘ mortified at not getting Col. sot gia s drawings for publication himself” (Banks Correspndee uu. he vo! t Smith, Correspondence, ii. 118. was also acquain nted with Wallich, who refers to him ed ii. se magi - ny highly esteemed friend,’”’ and (oP. cit., pref.) mentions him among ho sent plants to the Calcutta Garde 238 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Hunter, already quoted, it is stated that Roxburgh named the drawings which “ were left blank by Captain Hardwicke,” and his This name is not taken up in the Indew Kewensis, for which the paper seems to have been imperfectly examined. The drawing is localized: ‘‘ Coadwara, 20th April, 1796. T. H.”; in the description is added, ‘‘ Found on the sides of the Koa Nullah”’: the “ country name,’’ not given in the printed paper, is ‘“* Unga-reea.’”’ I quote localities and names only when these are omitted from As. Res. The descriptions printed are not identical with those in MS.; the latter are more detailed, and, as we shall see later, sometimes more accurate. A copy of this drawing and of others of the series—e. g., no. 55— is in the large collection formed by Dr. Fleming, now incorporated in the arranged series of plates in the Department of Botany. This collection, numbering 1825 drawings, was purchased in 1882; it was then in thirteen folio volumes, Fleming died in 1815, and I know nothing of the history of the drawings before they came into our possession. They are by native artists, and include copies of many of the plates in Roxburgh’s Plants of Coromandel, probably made from the originals for that work. In the end of the eighteenth series a set from the Saharanpur Gardens, and another from Dr. cidentally refers (As. Res. vi. 867) to ‘‘ the extensive and invaluable collection of Mr. R. Bruce,” who at that period was ‘about to enrich the science of botany” with ‘many new genera.’ Is any- thing more known of Bruce and his work ? 16. Puuogacantaus tTayrsirLorus Nees. Justicia thyrsiformis Roxb. MS.; As. Res. vi. 849: ‘‘the trivial name is added on the opinion of Dr. Roxburgh”; it is not in Ind. Kew. ‘‘Amsour 21st April 1796, T. H.”; ‘ Annet, country name.” 24. Savromarum eurtatum Schoit. This does not appear in the printed paper. ‘‘Neem-kerowly, near Futiehghur, March 1796, T. H.” “ Buzze-kund, D,hey, Bund-kanda, names in the Dooab and in Rohileund.”’ 29. Caramixis BacoHaRoipes Thoms. Prenanthes, As. Res. vi. 369. Thi the most interesting of Hardwicke's finds. It is named in M§. by Roxburgh “ Prenanthes procumbens Rox.’”’—i.e. Lannea sido, with which it is impossible to suggest how Roxburgh could have confused it. It was described and figured to the Kew um, tells me that there are also specimens ‘from Mr. E. G. ee has checked my determination by reference Mr. Duthie and from Edgeworth. Hardwicke’s drawing gives one HARDWICKE'S BOTANICAL DRAWINGS 239 the idea of a more diffuse shrub than is represented in Thomson’s plate, but the two are evidently identical. he identity of Catamixis with the ‘‘Prenanthes”’ of As. Res. has not, I think, been suspected; nor is this remarkable, as = printed ‘ : M ion :— ‘Found (April 7th 1796) growing out of the indurated clay banks of the Ganges on the east side the River one mile below the ds. Seeds five, crown’d with a hairy pappus. Receptacle naked.” The description is dated ‘‘ Futtehgurh, June 1797, T. H.” 82. Encetuarptia spicata Bl. * Ca 1s doubtful,’’ As. Res. vi. 374. ‘‘ Between Belkate and Nataana, April 1796. T.H.” ‘* Moha, country name.” 83. Tecoma unputata G. Don. Not in As. Res. g r i to the right of the Road leading to Anophsheer.” The description is dated “‘ March 17th 1796,” and must have been written in the 240 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY field, as the expedition started on March 8; some were transcribed later, after its return, as is shown a note in the description of o. 89. . The figure in Exotic Botany (i. t. 19) is from a drawing furnished to Smith by — cke. 36. ANDRoMEDA ovaLiror1a Wall. “ Arbutus doubtful,’ As. Res. vi. 360. ‘* Adwaanee April 2 a6":1796. 'T. H:” 38. Satvia ranata Roxb. 8. integrifolia Roxb. MS. As. Res. and vi. 849. This is the type of S. lanata Roxb. Fl. Ind. i. 147 (1828) ; the name integrifolia was preoccupi ied. ‘ Adwaanee and Teyka-ka- Maanda, April 26 1796. T. H.” 39. ZantHoxyLum aLatum Roxb. Zanthoxylum . herculis ? Roxb. — Xanthoaylon As. Res. vi. 876. “ Fig’ on the spot, April 25" 1796.” 0. DODENDRON ARBOREUM Sm. “Doubtful . .. approaches nearest to Hodsdentron, but will probably not be admissible there ; &, perhaps, will form a new genus.” As. Res. vi. 860. This is one of Hardwicke’s most remarkable finds; the drawing is practically the type of Exotic Botany, tab. 6; Sm ith s says: ‘ We are obliged to Captain Hardwicke for the alee and a drawing, both made on the spot. It is hoped the seeds, which the gentleman has liberal distributed in England, will enrich our collections with this noble tree 41, Awprosace RoTUNDIFoLIA Hardw. As. Res. vi. 850. This was named in MS. by Roxburgh, but it was published by Hardwicke, to whom Roxburgh (FI. Indica, ii. 14) attributes it; Smith (Exot. Bot. ii. 107) had drawings from Buchanan and Hardwicke, who whence the arpiditicas: started and to which it return ned. In In l. Kew. the reference to As. Res. is erroneously given as “ iv (1795). 46. Fiueeea microcarpa Bl. ‘ Herniaria, doubtful.” As. Res. vi. 857. 52. Spmama orenata L. “ Spiraea? “aaah ee - we resembles §. crenata of Linnzeus.’’ As. Res i. 868. “ Chet-kote, 2s sete 1796. T.H.” ‘Joondaalee, acta name.” 4. WenpLanp1a Norontana W. & A. Not named in MS.; I do _ Rot “find it it in As. Res. “On the east side of the Ganges in the neighbourhood of Hurdwar.” __ 55. Ranpia terrasperma Roxb. “Gardenia 3.” As. Res. vi. 854. Type of the species. 56. Evonymus TiIncENs Wall. ‘Genus not determined.” As. Res. vi. 355. 57. Ravs Cormmus Li Hirtella? tomentosa Roxb.MS. ‘Doubtful genus coming nearest to Hirtella.”’ As. Res. vi. 852. ‘* Jell-toongha, country name,’’ i SHORT NOTES 941 58. Sympiocos crateGorpEs Don. . ‘* Doubtful.’’ As. Res. vi. 365. many concentric converging concave lamin@,” Hardw. M much later F. saemocarpa Miq. (Ann. Mus. iii. 282 (1867) ). ‘‘Ghinouly 10 May 1796. T. H.” ‘‘ Chan-cherre, country name.” 66. Devrzia stammnea Br. “ Doubtful.” As. Res. vi. 361. 7. Lonicera quinqueiocutaris Hardw. As. Res. vi.850. “ Loung- ‘phool, country name.” Type of species. 81. GiseKIA PHARNAcEOIDES L. G. angustifolia Roxb. MS. This does not belong to the Sirinagur series, but was collected in the following year; it was ‘‘found near the banks of the Ganges at Nanamow,” and “ figured on the spot, July 17” 1797.” SHORT NOTES. Junous Tenuis In SussEx.—When looking for Phytewma spicatum with Mrs. Davy, near Uckfield, we noticed this rush in a wood- riding, growing in the cart-tracks. It extended for about fifty yards, but was quite confined to the wheel-tracks. The soil was wet and stiff. At Copyhold we noticed that Sedum Fabaria and Barbarea vulgaris var. decipiens occurred, and Crepis biennis was in D : part of the grounds of Wellington College, Berks, which is not very far distant ; this was in 1874 (see Fl. Berks, 482). In the Gardeners’ Chronicle for 1871, pp. 901, 987, the plant is recorded from near Christchurch, Hants, ‘‘in one t of a wood, within a radius of ten or fifteen yards, where it is very abundant. It grows amongst low thick oak underwood and long rank grass, the place being a moist one, and near a small running stream which comes ) is a sm e and garden near the edge of the wood, about 100 yards from the place where Sisyrinchium is found to the northwards, the prevailing wind ing W.S (see also Journ. Bot. 1871, 242). The specimen sent to the Chronicle is in the British collection of the National Herbarium; the name of the correspondent was not given, and the plant does not seem to have been recorded again from this locality. Mr. Townsend (FI. Hants, ed. 2, 425) quotes this record, and adds: “ Mr. E. F. Linton 949, THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY n n r. Dunn does not mention any English locality for the plant in his Alien Flora.—James Barrrten. Mnium mepium Br, & Sch. 1n Brrrain.—On the 15th J uly, 1902, I gathered, in marshy ground, on the western slope of Ben Lawers, a plant which from its habit and general facies I took to be Mnium ifine Bland. var. elatum Br. & Sch. Subsequent microscopical - N. Dixon and Mr. A. Gepp, who, kindly com- paring it with a specimen of M. medium of Lin erg’s gathering in the British Museum, found a marked difference between the plants, both in habit and structure. Finally I sent it to Dr. Hagen at Opdal, who concludes that it is undoubtedly M. medium. the specimens examined consist at the leaf base sometimes of one, sometimes of two cells. He adds that he has compared the plant with examples of all other species of Mniwm which could enter into consideration, but that it differs fr i m. Mr. Dixon points out that Husnot makes M. medium a variet 7 hich, however, he does not appe be supported by any other - bryologist. Apart from its dioicous inflorescence, M. affine differs was gathered, my friend the Rev. C. H. Binstead discovered on another part of Ben Lawers Hypnwm turgescens Jens., also an addi- yn J. Cooks. Primuta Evatior Jacq. 1s Soura Lincotnsuree.—Mr. J. Hawkins, of Grantham, recorded this plant as a native of the chalky boulder clay, in The Field, in 1905. I was more than sceptical about the matter, as I have had quite a hundred natural hybrids between P. acaulis and P. veris through my hands in the last thirty years. I have also made many experiments in crossing the three plants ruiicially. Ihe conclusions drawn f, se experiments were published in The Naturalist, 1905, pp. 208-205. On the 27th of SHORT NOTES 2438 April last Mr. Hawkins fulfilled his promise by giving me a freshly gathered field specimen. There is no question: it is the true plant of seg ce not ahybrid. I have compared it with Swiss speci- ens e growing here. ‘‘ There are several roots growing on an arable field hedge- bank, on chalky boulder ~ oe ay the road, not far from the haz el wood, near Great Ponton.” This radds another vice-coun ty—to the four already ‘coord the distri- an of this rare eastern form. After much study, a species I cannot call it e primrose, cowslip and pm which from local and Salices. They are simply ‘environment species,” or ‘ sapeiad in the making,” in posse nok in esse yet. Without an inkling of our rag rn aie onary theories to aid him, the acute mind ‘of Lin seus grasped all the i. ist ould be observed, as ? oe one hatte and fifty years ago as to-day, and classed the plants as subspecies, or varieties of one species. With this define tion I see no reason to disagree. It is as well, however, to point out, that in eee as well as in the garden, where they have been naturally (by bees) and artificially (by hand) crossed, their hybrids and subhybri ig and doubly and trebly crossed hybrids, are yore pablo Mipcrmanadt than the parent subspecies.—K. A. Woopru EAC [Mr. “Woodrufte- Peacock’s ng for which he adduces evi- dence in the Naturalist (l.c.), is not that of most folk who have studied the plant, nor is it that of the pg monographer of the us, Dr. Pax (Das Fflancenreich, Heft 2 2, 1905), who maintains hy 08 Q a 2 - an n om 4 =F SS is ad — ro 5 Se. = o os BS" ma ~4 2 = bee 9 Bb Qu ty 2 & oS ~ i] @Q =F id m er ee B fan] cr ) sees it growing in profusion in ‘owisetiand in habit, colour of flowers, and scent (res nna that of starch) the plant has an in- dividuality of itsown. Dr. Pax cites Hill, Vegetable System viii. 25 (1765), as the authority both for P. acaulis and P. elatior; the former, however, must be credited to Linneus (see Journ. Bot. 1906, 179), and neither Hill's figure nor pec cami native of our hedge-sides on high grounds’’—suggests that he had in view P. elatior of Jacquin, who should, w bes ca still be maintained as the authority for the species. —Ep. Jourw. Bor oT. WorcestersHirE Mosse th he publication in this Journal for 1903 of Mr. J. E. Bagnall s list of Worcestershire mosses, few ditions have been m fis flora’ re the county. The in the neighbourhood of Bewdley seems worthy of note. This has hitherto only been recorded in Britain from a few localities in Sutherlandshire, and from one in Derbyshire ; . in these localities it 244 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY (p. 175). The record is a noteworthy one for the ee rainfall is small, and the rocks on which the plant is found are dis- tinctly dry and only slightly calcareous ; that they are waleanicis was evidenced by testing with an acid, as well as ve the presence of Weisia verticillata in the locality. Another unexpected record for county is Andreea Rothii W. t xp surface of the same very dry one rocks in the vicinity of Kidderminster, onl ft. above sea ] o record of thi exists for the neighbouring counties of Warwickshire and Stafford- shire, and in Worcest tershire, on such hills as we have, rising in the Mairentis to 1500 ft. above sea-level, it has been looked a in vain. In addition to the foregoing, the fo ollowing may be added to Mr. Bagnall’s list:—Dicranella Schrebert Schimp. Not conical Dick edw. var condensatum Schimp. Rare ; rocks by streams in Wyre 8 Physcomitrella patens B. & 8. Blackstone, Bewdley. — Thuidium recognitum Lindb. Wyre Forest. — Brachythecium illecebrum De Sandstone — Lincombe. ee depressum Dixon. North Wood, Bewdley.—J. B. Duncan NOTICES OF BOOKS. Methods in Plant Histology. By Cuartus J. CoamBerta Second edition. Pp.x,and 262. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press. London: T. Fisher Unwin. Tue first edition af this book met with a we ‘al e paved success, though se was not as largely used in the laboratories of this country as its m warranted. The distinctive feature of the book is the second portion, in which the chief groups of the vegetable kingdom are passed in review, and the most suitable methods of preparation for the more “pat laboratory material described. In the second edition, which has been considerably enlarged, the very valuable Venetian ue pesians method—almost unknown here—is described in full details; the paraffin diethod is improved, and the celloidin method described in greater detail. In connexion with the latter rd w special shee such as the ‘conddinai tins of pnccett con- tinuity from cell oa cell, are also added. In the second part more attention has been paid to collecting and growing laboratory material, and Klebs’s methods for obtaining reproductive phases o alge and fungi are described in connection with various forms. The work can be stron nely recommended to advanced students, and especially to teachers V.H.B. PLANT RESPONSE 945 Plant Response as a Means of Physiological Investigation. By Jacapis HUNDER Bose. Pp. xxxviii, and 781; figs. 278. Longmans, Is. Pror. Boss is well known for his book, Response in the Living and Non-Living, noticed in this Journal for 1903, p. 28, in which he or by chemical and electrical stimuli—show a fundamental unity. They are but different exprossione of one response, that of con- traction of the protoplasm leading to a “ negative turgidity varia- tion,” and often to an actual contraction of the tissues. It is this contraction of the protoplasm which causes the well-known excre- tion of water from the cut petiole of Mimosa; but Prof. Bose con- tends that this reaction is common to plants, i.e. there is no e author further extends this view of the contraction of protoplasm under ——— to explain not only ‘eartslt and heliotropic curvatures, but also such phenomena as water-ascen and ordinary gro seer processes. The effect of unilateral stem- relation by gravity and light, and the consequent protoplasmic con- traction, is to retard rc on one side, and thus ae Be men f. Bose describes so ee: a number of new experiments, and his views themselves are so novel, that judgment can only be 246 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY passed upon them as a whole when these experiments have been repeated by other observers. His theory of the fundamental uni- formity of all plant response is certainly most illuminating, and one for which he brings forward a soe: weight of evidence. Some curvature is due to the retarded growth of the upper concave side. The curvature should have been ice by the ee of cold on the lower side, since the lower temperature would retard the growth on that side; the application of cold on the other side should id oa increased the curvature. Exactly opposite sults re ere, however, obtained. In many cases, too, the enormous magnification to gaa h he su tal = records makes one a little doubtful as to their trustworthine In his ingenious balanced a iiograph ” for studying parities of growth there is a curious mistake as to the action of a syphon, the rate of flow from which would, of course, vary with the level of the fluid in the vessel to be emptied. The author sometimes shows an unfamiliarity with bio- logical ideas when, for example, he refers to the upper and lower balves of cells as being of different age; or when he considers that all seedlings of the same ‘‘ batch” will show constant heredity. In the matter of water-ascent he brings forward no direct evidence in favour of his views, and Strasburger’s poisoning experiments can hardly be so lightly dismissed. Whether Prof. Bose’s views stand or fall must remain for the future to decide, but the value of his aie lies in the general theory put forward, and in the fact that he is the first to apply to the study of plant response as a whole the apparatus of muscle-physiology, and to elaborate that apparatus to an extra- ey degree. The book, which is packed with hundreds of new ex periments and with descriptions of numerous pieces of in- geniously devised apparatus, certainly marks an epoch in the method of attack on the problems of irritability in plants. vies BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, t the ae of the Linnean pay on June 7th, the General Secretary exhibited a small ie ine on panel of pri by C. E. Wagstaff, and pee by Ghaslad "Knight for the Bocicty for the oe of Useful Kn wledge. _This print Le to be picture by L. Pasch which Robert Brown gave to this Society in 1853 on his quitting the Chair, the history of which is well im BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 247 (Proceedings, 1888-90, pp. 24-25). The question was raised, could this small picture have been also in the possession of Robert Brown? In the discussion which followed, Mr. Carruthers stated that Robert Brown left all his property to his successor, J. ennett, his own Vain at the British Museum, and he was certain that if the portrait now shown had belonged to Brown, Bennett would have carefully kept it, and ensured its conservation. The Rev. Canon Smith pointed out that = a still —e label the frame must have been made not later than 1837. The first paper was by Mr. H. H. Haines, ‘‘ On two new Species of Populus from Darjeeling,’ ’ which which may or may not be the species described by Dode from im- perfect material, and P. glauca. Dr. Maxwell T. ‘Mains paper ‘On the Conifers of China,” was read in sitet : it described the whole SS est now known, including the discoveries of Mr. K. H. Wilson and B. — se new species are fully set out, five of these elon of the genus Picea. Tue first Bulletin Z the ies erial Central Agricultural Experi- ment Station in Japan has just sath ssued ; it is written partly in English and partly in Ger cin n. There are forty-seven somewhat similar establishments in the country, but they deal mostly with local questions and local needs. The newly formed central station aims at taking up research of more general pater interest. The Bulletin contains a long and interesting accoun experiments, carefully tabulated and illustrated, which treat of the properties of various salts in the soil, and of their influence on different sorts of vegeta- tion. There are other papers dealing with plant pathology. A disease of rue was found to be due to bacteria which lived in the plants 3 by siciiiis the vessels of stem an es. As of bamboo, which causes considerable loss to Fos sce growers, has been mig ts and its life-history worked o A disease of rice, caused by s de rien followed i in crane-fly, i scribed, and on ‘develo peniath of the detail. To Fascicle IX. of his Index Filicum (Copenhagen : Hagerup) Herr Christensen adds a slip, begging that his attention may be to work, in order that they may be made good in the appendix and errata, which will close the present section of the Index—the alpha- betical enumeration of the species and synonyms. The isendine oe of the work will be a systematic oo of the genera how terribly fern-students were handicapped before the author a his publication, and how potent a factor the Index will prove ving time, and in tracking out the mazes of pteridological cisanalataie —A.G, 248 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY James Morrison Crompre, who died at Ewhurst, Surrey, on May 12, was born at Aberdeen on April 20, 1833.* At the age of fifteen he entered the Marischal College, Aberdeen, where, as_sub- sequently at Edinburgh University (where he graduated M.A), he had a distinguished career. He early gave attention to natural history, and Prof. William 7 ae ay, his ‘first instructor in natural science,” said: ‘‘ He will distinguish himself as a bota nist.” In 1858 he was licensed in Edinburgh in the Established Church of Scotland, of which he was oeaatags minister in 1862. uring was then at the height of his notoriety; afterwards he went to Swallow Street Presbyterian Church, of which he was minister until 1879; he had previously become clerk to the Scottish Synod in England i in connection with the Church of Scotland, a post which he was compelled by ill-health to resign in 1903. Crombie became a visitor to the Department of Botany in 1869, in which year he saabliched in this Journal his first paper on lichens—new species collected by himself in 1865-8, and described by Nylander in Flora. re a cima amt Crombie was dominated by Nylander, and, like unflinchin ng opponent of the Schwendenerian hypothesis of ‘iis Sey constitution of lichens; ee n this hypothesis Crombie made three or four onslaughts, one of them in the Encyclopaedia Britannica (1882). For many years he was a frequent visitor to the of high the first volume. was pitied in 1894 ; “of the second an Crombie had previously issued (in 1870) Lichenes Britannict, numeration, with notes in Latin of habitats and e es, of the Tiebeias of the United Kingdom. Between 1869 and 1893 Crombie published a large number of papers, mostly in this Sota Grevillea, and the Journal of the Linnean Society. Most of these were concerne with British lichens, but he also ome perso from Kerguelen He published two centuries of exsiccata of British lichens (1874, 1877), and prepared for the National Herbarium a very beautiful series of ‘‘t ’ specimens. During his lifetime a large portion of h Honorary Fellows of the Royal Historical Society. He was Lecturer on Botany at St. Mary’s Hospital from 1879 to 1886. * There some uncertainty as to this date, pag hairs wrote if in a book of antographa: on his eofin the year is given as 1830. A BRITISH ‘BOTANIC, Edited vy pea Ss TANSLEY, MA A., Pl S., Pires PRores TANY IN UN CouLEe: Contents of Ddunie Tustin (Ma and June) t Abroad. Siw —‘* The mice te % August,. by F. E Yarr (Plates 5-7 and T “93). e Mezaspore of Lep i ceus, by Rina Scorr (Plate 8 and Text-figs. 24-95). the Apical Meristems of the ts of certain Aquatic Monocotyledons, by ee Heo (Plate 9). Notes from am adae. Le aged Scho II.—Tracheids in the Nodal Region tae maximum, by M: G. Syxes (Text-fig. 26). Notes on secant ‘Physiological eh inte —The P — hotocyattietis b ¥F Society Chemistry of ry Conversazione. Botany at iheoming Meeting. of ‘the British “Association ee University of London Advanced Lecture es in Bota eport of the Diseu : eth igin of Gymnosperms ’’ at the Linnean Society (concluded). Sateen ee, 10 Ese annum (ten sonal post PES single number, 1s. Published by the Editor, University College London, w. co. Journal of Botany Reprints. Demy 8yvo, oy pp,, Prick 3s. Supplement {0 ‘Topgaphical Botany, Ed. a . oo from the ‘JouRNAL oF can? 1905. Demy 8vo, Prick KEY TO THE "GENERA AND SPECIES. BRITISH MOSSES, By cHz Rev. H.-G. sitesi M.A. 204 pe, Demy 8vo, oe EXTRA, ee 6s. 6D. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX EGEASED BRITISH & IRISH BOTANIS ~ JAMES. BRITTEN, KS6, FLS, & = ‘Ss. BOULGER, PLS ‘First Supplement to the (1893- 97°) ‘Pp. (193-222, Price oe 6p. NET. a cond Supplement to the eect 902.) Pr. 20, BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS. CompinepD BY W. A. gd oe Pa. Second Edition, sae; es ae ‘The earliest notice, extracted from printed botanical works published — in Great Britain, of each distinct species of native and naturalized ce definite yr haga een to Sos historical side of our knowledge’ of ges me who is interested in the history of British Botany ¢ to be ‘without | Mr. Clarke’s ‘coli “are urnal of Botany. very fie ld botanist should possess it.’’—Naturalist | ~ Crown 8vo. 64 pp. Price 1s. net. 1s, 2d. post free. By STANLEY GUITON. on Collecting and en. Drying, Peeserring. ans ing, 3 a Bony: illustrated. Sree y detail ao means me Memeas to be: liner of ‘Flora oF s. W. Sire ldon : nee, requires change of sheets w. dried ; stout and durable. Used by the Arctic bo poe on ie cruise — No. 524 ~ AUGUST, 1906 Vol. XLIV | THE | JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. ‘ CONTENTS cue PAGE ces Some Marine Algwe from N = pone wall. — Carex montana lh. 4 Wales. ae A. and E EPP. Cornwall. — Parietite parce “a (Plate 481) -- -. °-- se. 249 | oon.—Eleocharis uniglumis in : ste Naw a Cerastiu see Charnwood — Rubi. By A. in Dor cg sors oe ee 279 | Bruce Jac 2 -» 261) ie British Cenoagoniacee. By A. Lor- ‘Novices oF ae main Sara, FILS. ix... 266 :)-- The: Rus Paik: ha tralia : their ei ructare, Nature, and Classifi- Silene belle E.D. Clarke. By James By D. McALPINE_.,. - 282 Brirren, F.L.S... .. ++ +. 268 PARES di botanica generale: fc _ By Hanorp istologia, anatomia, morfologia, oe es ters PL . . 270 biologia vegetale; biografie di illustri botanici ease GUGLIELMO oe Nores.—Hampshire Plants.— BILANCIONI .. pings “onion Bow, van. tia in Corn | Book-Notes, News, &e. .. <- LONDON WEST, NEWMAN & CO., 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.C. DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE : Price One Shilling and Eightpence THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. , es © JougNaL or Botany was established in 1863 by Dr. Seemann. in 1872 the editorship was oy Ms by Dr. echt ee. who, assisted ous g part of the ti r. J. G. Baker r. Spence Moore, carrie ied it on until the enn ie ‘1879, when he ot England for Gayle Since then it has been in the hands of the present Editor. Without professing to occupy tle vast field of general ara the oe has from its inception filled a position which, even now, is overed by no other periodical. It affords a ready and prompt medium punctually on the 1st of each month. While tse especially concerned _ with systematic botany, observations of every kind are welcome _ Especial prominence has from the first soi given to British botany, and it may safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing upon this subject has remained unnotice _ Bibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive is many cay ge cagen of n Bot fy) rst been soateolled by. i a ab ose whose ac ce to utilize its pages for recording facts of interest and importance regarding t hich the Museum contains. In 1896 it boca necessary to increase fie size of the Journal, owing to the number of papers a for publication : the number of plates : was at the same time augmented. bee. i ses gh 0 (16s. post iat and advertisements pm later than the 24th of : each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London > communications for pabhoatica and books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. ae or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1905, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 Is. each. AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are es with six copies of their papers as gy esi in the Journnan or Botany. Aut ae who require - more are requested to order from the publishers, and to notify this and state the number required at bead of ear) MS.; otherwise thet type may be distributed before the order is received. The charges for special — copies are as under 2 ee? 25 aos sat 4pages 25 copies 8 — = whe 8 8s. 0d é 50 ” 50 bbs ee. ae 100 1B. 100 8s. . 10s, 6d 100- A pteat neste of pages to $e charged in n equal gee setesee: Separate Titles, Wra appers, Ces For uiticies supplied as i in the Journal a and unt re-made up, | the charge is — . London: WEST, NEWMAN. é 60., 54, Hatton Garden, E.c Tab.481. Journ. Bot. P Highley lith. New South Wales Algae. + * 249 SOME MARINE ALGH FROM NEW SOUTH WALES. By A. ann E. 8S. Gepp. (Puate 481,) Tue following notes treat of a collection of marine alge from New South Wales, made by Mr. A. H. 8S. Lucas, and sent to us through his kindness, and by the courtesy of Dr. J. H. Maiden, Director of the Sydney Botanic Gardens. The specimens, though small in number, are some of them very interesting, partly from their rarity, ane partly from their size and good con ndition. They yw are new to science, or are very little known species. ‘Goins have been determined with difficulty, notably the large membranous red alge, several of which occur on the — a oasts, and are so alike in external appearance as to be nei y siomsnae ears to the mere collector; indeed, before the pene ed plants in their ae genera = nei as Cie Houmas Chrysymenia, Grateloupia, Glaphyrymenia, Pachymenia, Epiphlea and soon. And as regards oe type of alga, it may well be that pee a waters are not ye usted. The actual novelties described in this paper are two new species —Dictyota prolificans and Gracilaria Lucasii ; also — 2 ipsa a Rhabdonia robusta and Grateloupia filicina, and a new form Pterocladia lucida, The cystocarps of Kallymenia taxman ica ei Grateloupia australis have been found for the first e, and the nudum until now, thus necessitating a ening in the present paper The characters of the fertile frond of Dictyota nigricans a shown in the plate, no figure of that plant having been pu nblished before. The distribution area of Pterocladia capillacea has been vastly extended, and Gracilaria Textorti, hitherto known only from apan, has been found in perfect fruiting See a in New South Wales, affording a fresh geen # the relation between the marine floras of Japan a nd East Aus Mr. Lueas’s interesting sip tan been of em peeps to us, and are embodied in the paper. A complete set speci- mens has been placed in the fs of the British Vaccine CALOTHRIX HRUGINEA daar In rock-pools; Barwon Heads, Victoria, January, 1908; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 15. Growing on Corallina rubens. Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, North and South Atlantic, Red Sea, Pacific. Micropictyon umsiicatum Zan. Sandringham, nes Bay, JournNnaL or Borany.—Vou. 44. [Aveust, 1906.] 250 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY January, 1904; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 20. Mr. rene on he has found specimens eighteen inches square in full s Geogr. Distr, Mediterranean, Atlantic, Red Sea Pas ific. This appears to be precisely the same as the Australian specimen issued by Harvey under the no. 568 Coprum ELonGatum J. Ag. Farm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901; A. H. S. Lucas, no. eogr. Distr. Mediterranean, North and South Atlantic, Cape of Good Hope, Japan TyoTa nigricans J. Ag. Barwon Heads, Victoria, Bass’s Straits, January, 1903; no. t, Mr. Lucas found this thrown up with wil ae débris Geogr. Distr. West Au stralia, Tasmania Fig. 1 represents a small portion of the fertile thallus of this plant in surface view, as this species has never been figured before. It shows the proliferations ns sent poral for the sake of comparison with the be speci Dictyota prolifican sp. “ko nde subdecomposito-dicho- toma, supra a ee sie vel rotundatos segmenta linearia elongata inferne sepe angustiora apice rotundata. ert e tota plant adultioris superficie (apicibus et marginibus excepti s) phyllis minutis dense at sub-gregatim prolifera ; cellulis fertilibus in areas maculeformes oblongas conges ng Bay, New South Wales, July, 1903, and April, 1900; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 22. Queensland, W. dAleock Tully in Herb. Brit. Es with antheridial sori Lucas, in comparing this species with the ab rnc that Ms has found no. 22 only near ne a that the fron always smaller, firm, and — while those of no. 14 are ate palmatoid, and flexible, and are found in ns Straits. In 22 the sori are always large and conspicuous, “?iihe in 14 the fruits are mostly single. The type-specimen is seven inches long, though incomplete, and is of a dark olive-green asere with lighter tips; it is flabellately a bearing segments 6-9 mm. wide when dry, 9-13°5 mm. whieh i ist. The dicho Sfotlel are 2-4 cm. apart, the branches of each Sakoteany slightly diverging above a rotundate sinus. The fertile cells are collected into irregular oblong sori scattered over both sides of the frond, leaving a bare narrow margin about 1 m wide. As the sori develop, linear or clavate proliferations 0-5-2 mm. long arise among the fertile cells, and, gradually i eng in num- ber and size, cover the thallus, as in D. nigrica In transverse section the thallus is seen to be composed of an rages monostro- matic layer of large cubical cells enclosed by a monostromatice cortex of small coloured cells (three or four of these to each internal cell). At the margin of the thallus the internal stratum becomes poly- ee thus forming a slightly thickened limb. D. prolificans nerg: rather to the larger and broader members of the genus than to the smaller and narrow forms. It falls into J. Agardh’s subgenus Pusbdephebte because of its aggregated fertile SOME MARINE ALGE FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 951 cells, but by its Sp sor eer is well distinguished from the other members of that group. Its nearest ally (D. nevosa) differs in having well ori and no proli D. picnoroma Lam. Farm ‘Cov ve, Sydney; in fruit, July, 1901 A. H, S. Lucas, no. 25. Mr. Lucas says that this is ‘the aston form of ee plant. Geo istry. Mediterranean, North Atlantic, Indian Ocean, North Pacific, New Zealand Payturtts rascra Kuetz. rm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901 ; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 5. * Widely distributed in the Harbour about low-tide mark. ee Distr. Mediterranean, Arctic, Atlantic, Falklands, lar One of the specimens has plurilocular sporangia. This is, s far as we know, the first record of this species from Australia. Witpemannia tacinrata De Toni. Bondi, N ovember, 1899 ; A. Lucas, no. 21. Mr. Lucas says this is the common Porphyra of New South Wales Geogr. Distr, Moiitervagaat North Atlantic. This plant agrees in habit and structure with Harvey’s specimen of Potties laciniata Ag., issued as no. 599n of his Alg. Exsice. Austr., and collected at gona New South Wales BRACHYCLADIA MARGINATA asim Bronte, Now South Wales, > rae 1908; A. H.S. Luca r. Distr. Warm Atlantic, "Hiding Ocean, warm Pacific. aaa ADIA CAPILLACEA Born. Farm Cove, Sydney, no. 2 Long Bay, New South Wales, no. 7. Both collected in Ju uly, 1901. Mr. Lucas says that these plants grow ‘in the greatest deers in the surf on our rocky coasts, and between tides in the ours of New South Wales. I have never been able to get ofitoeae, though I have examined great numbers of specimens at all seasons. It is certainly not G. australe J, Ag. (G. asperum Harv.). No. 2 is the softer form from the harbour, no. 7 the coarser form from the ocean shores. In the Melbourne Herbarium, which, I presume, was arranged mainly by Sonder, this New South Wales form is oe be corneum, . Distr. North Atlantic, Mediterranean, Cape of Good Hope, ‘Teas Ocean, Japan, China, Australasia. Mr. Lucas’s plants so closely resemble numerous European 952 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY oe of G. corneum proper, and in all respects they agree precisely with certain Atlantic and Mediterranean specimens, fe nosekiaes referred to Pterocladia capillacea Born.: Gelidium capil- out from Dalmatia (Flora Easicc. Austro- Hungarica, no. : neum Lamour 6 clavatum Kuetz., from e (Hohenacker’s Micbaalien. no at Pterocladia sore te ea as Palmas, Gran Canaria (Miss A . Vickers) ; specimens from Tangier (Schous- boe) ; also Desmaziére’ s Pl. Crypt. ed.i. ser. i.no. 2108, and Erb. Critt. Ital. no. 359. A search “through the rie Gelidium in the British M apillacea, which — the distribution of this species to the Cape, ' Ceylon, aims - and to Australian waters. The Kew Herbariu stil better series ; but all angst aga specimens are atarlle’ wth ae exception, to wh hich we refer Monsieur EF. Bornet ( Notes te oats: i. 1876, pp. 57-61) was the first to recognize that the varieties pinnatum and capillaceum of G. corneum belong to the genus Pterocladia, and form a species to which he gave the name P. capillacea. He suggests that the ting all the Gelidia into one species (G. corneum), but that whoever has saiied | in the Gulf of Gascony the different sorts of Gnas growing together in thousands without intermingling, w difficulty in regarding them as mere varieties; for not fuaty do the i times di at least (for the fruit of all the species is not yet known) differs clearly from the rest in the eskiwe of itscystocarp. Like Pterocladia lucida J. Ag. from New Zealand and Ausiralia, it has the placenta parietal and the spores in chaplets. It is one of the commonest forms—widespread in the Mediterranean and Atlantic Ocean—and commonly known as G. cornewm var. pinnata or capillacea. ane retains the latter name as much one than the former. fte describing in detail the structure of the vegetative thallus with its concealed single articulated axial filament (like that of Caulacanthus and Gelidium), and the organs of reproduction, including the clini- dial cystocarp of Pterocladia, as spree with the diclinidial fruit of Gelidium, a states that as an exception two pericarps may occur back to back in P. capillaceum, separated by a partition bearing spores on both tbin: and with two carpostomes ; but almost always the development of placenta and spores is on one side only of & F as dissone ommend rye slightly differing schemes of classi- fication of the Italian Gelidia (Floridee [taliche, ii. 1874, pp. 10-26, ; Enumeraz. Alghe a Liguria, 1877, pp. 193-4, in which work Sie was Se author; Phycologia Mediterranea, i. 1883, ,in all of which he preferred to maintain the cautious aaa a ae attitude of retaining as one of the many varieties of G. corneum the species which we have now under discussion. In adopting this attitude he was strongly influenced by having found diclinidial cystocarps on an Australian form much akin to G. corneum var. pinnatum. We have not seen Ardissone’s Australian specimen, and, — the short description he gives of it, we are sure that it SOME MARINE ALG4 FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 958 has not the flattened thallus of our plant. Possibly it might be a form of G. australe J. Ag., a species that fruits freely. We alluded above toa fruiting —— of Pterocladia capillacea from Australia. It is preserved in the Kew Herbarium under the name of Gelidium pctrels and was i nGlected at Port Phillip Heads, Back Beach, Sorrento, Jan. 81st, 1890, by J. Bracebridge Wilson. It bears cystocarps of the Pter ocladia type, and this is, so far as we ow, the only fruiting specimen from Australia. On the same mount is a tetrasporiferous specimen, together with some sterile plants whi ch much resemble a specimen from Kiama, New South 3N. This latter appears to us to be a tall lax form of P. capil- lacea, having a thin flat ribbon-like bi-tripinnate =. with fewer da more distant pinne. Harvey’s nos. 333 3338, which es i pict and were also issued as G. asperum, are simply G. austra It is a ioaake to be deplored that in De Toni’s Sylloge Algarum the — and almost historic species, G. corneum, has been allowed to pass out of existence—a fate which, in lichenological literature, has lec befallen the even more hoary and venerable lic snea barbata. There is comfort to Israel at least in the reflection that Alga, published as a Supplement ~ this Journal. We recommend the case of Usnea barbata to the scsiceratin of the Committee appointed by the recent Botanical Oongeans at Vienna to report on cryptogamic nomenclature. While treating of Pterocladia and Gelidium, we would take the paces of pointing out that, among the many pee of Gelidium figured by Kiitzing in his Tabule Phycologica, and not yet definitely steaed in current systematic literature, there can be no doubt that his G. cerulescens, op. cit. - p. 19, t. 56, c,d, from New Cale- donia, Wagap (Vieillard), and G. proliferum, tom. cit. p. 19, t. 55, a, b, from the Adriatic, are ayia s of Pterocladia caine, LADIA LucipA J. Ag. a Bay, July, 1901; 4. H. 8S. nd 9. ‘ : common on the east coast—at all oviste, south of Sydney ; hence it is strange that neither Harvey nor De Toni mention it from the east coast at all, Our specimens are apparently more cartilaginous and narrower in the frond than those of West or South Australia.” f : from deeper water ona cast up by storms. I am inclined to put it down as a deeper ph vegetative form of P. lucida. As far as I can make out, the structure of the frond is similar eogr. Distr. From New South Wales along the south coast to Western Australi, Tasmania, New Zealand, Lord Howe’s xian; h Islan: : Wath see to the synonymy of P. iuctda, we feel no doubt that the plant figured and deseri ibed by Kiitzing in his Tabula Phyco- logic, xviii. p. 19, t. 56, a,b, under the name of Gelidium coral- 954 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY linum, and collected in New Zealand by J. D. Hooker, must be referred to this species The deep-water form (no. 9) sent by Mr. Lucas differs markedly from the usual shrubby 3-4 pinnate form of the species. For the benefit of —— we append the following description :— Forma nata, f.nov. Fronde compressa anguste elongata disticha e bail pectinato-pinnata (alioqui parce ramosa ramis pecti- natis) ramulos copiosos patentes lineares a natos inter sese spatiis latitudini eorum sequalibus separatos ger The frond tends to be pte elongate in erry being some- times 26 cm. long and 1-5 cm. broad, interrupted by the protrusion of a very few long branches of similar habit, which make the plant bipinnate. The numerous flat ramuli which occur with perfect n half of them are broken off and tru aie, KaiLyMEni4 TASMANICA Harv. Botany Bay, June, 1903; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 29 ; with cystocarps and with tetraspores. Mr. Lucas only found it in fruit on one occasion. He has several specimens which rk - over their surface, Some may reach a foot in diameter. It is very rare in Botany Bay. Geogr. Distr. S Mnlicehia, South Australia. The 1 name of this plant was first published by Harvey in Hooker's Flora Tasmanica, ii. 1860, p. 325. He does not describe it, but says :—‘‘ Fragments of a Kallymenia of large size, skint ng K. Harveyana, are not uncommon at Georgetown, but I have as yet seen no ee sufficiently perfect to enable me to characterize the speci of my specimens is eighteen inches broad, about twelve acer long, broadly foliaceous, lobed and lacerate at the margin ; another, of somewhat smaller size, is deeply laciniate, and divided aes numerous row lobes and se re) widening into the cuneate base of the frond. The colour is a deep crimson he substance is soft, and the plant adheres firmly to J. Agardh was the first to describe the species (Epicrisis, 1876, pp- 220 and 686) from a plant sent to him Je Syst. after receiving more material, still ‘without fruit, ie speaks of the general resemblance to Halymenia kallymentoides (p. eet abet and says he recognizes two forms, which he describes as fe (a) K. tasmanica. Thinnish and closely adherent to paper, frond mostly wits or ——- lobed, margins sometimes rather sparsely undulato-plica (b) K. tasthinaicn var. laciniata. Thicker, when dry sometimes almost cartilagous, and scarcely adhering to paper, deeply laciniate above = — median undivided area, lacinee cuneate-oblong or gh eroded. Hep sates to regard these not as two distinct species, but, until fertile specimens are fostheining: as forms modified by environ- ment. We have not seen authentic examples of these two forms ; SOME MARINE ALG FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 955 but we have been able to study in the Kew Herbarium two s speci- ens of K. tasmanica named by Harvey himself, and collected in er’s sp thallus, and having the ma rgins here and there eroded. This specimen rébonabbae in form, consistency, and structure the plants sent to us by Mr. Lucas. Gunn’s plant, on the other hand, is interior filaments are rather coarser and more granular than those of Archer’s or Mr. Lucas’s specimens, Gunn’s deren bears pro- aa on its surface, as also does one of the specimens sent by Mr. who, as mentioned above, ae he has Tank plants pro- Liferiitivig ‘ll over sae surface. The main interest, however, in the new specimens hoe in the fact that ‘a Lucas has succeeded in n onally on the edge of the thallus (figs. 8 and wale They are fairly numerous on the fragment which be spice RwABDONIA cc . Ag. TENUIRAME . no Frons minor, e basi is teneris, i ir a ecion scbieintitn divisis, ramellos setaceos diana gerentibus. PR. é y 15 em. wide. Branches 4-9 cm. long. Ramelli variable, 0°25-1-5 cm. long by 0-1 mm. wide (0°5 mm. wide at ee base). Sandringham, Botany Bay, no. 17, oat fruit; Farm Cove, Sydney, no. 26; both Sallacted by Mr. Luca Mr. Lucas writes :—“I have found it both in Port Phillip and Botany Bay. The sterile fronds are abundant in com- pany with (not growing on the same plant as) the fertile.” Geogr. Distr. Australia. At first sight these specimens would not readily be referred to R. robusta, owing to their slenderness; but they have the typical structure of Rhabdonia in their thallus, and one of these (the mid- Summer specimen) bears typical cystocarps. As to their slender habit, this does not prohibit the inclusion of Mr. Lucas’s plants in the species, for in ane herbarium of the British Museum there are specimens of intermediate size which form connecting-links with the normal robust state of the species. Among these is the plant from Port Jackson ‘veaaeta by Harvey in Phyc. Austr. v. weet er - Xxxvi, no. 446, as Solieria ws oe, no. 3451 of his Australian Exsiccati. The numerous setaceous ramelli eins e Mr. Lucas’s plant a much more peanehia and iene appearance than is exhibited by the type. regards Solierta ——— Harvey referred to this species ich hav tran two plants ce been sferred to tw erent genera, neither of Sie rev representing the true S. chordali: to) ‘ eo is in his Ner reali- pence se i (1858), p. 121, tab. 23a, with a note on sone re- semblance ———— tenera, to species J. Agar sficrniitd tet sferred it in his Species Alg. p. 854; later on (1889) 256 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Schmitz made R. tenera the type of his new genus Agardhiella Some years after his visit to America Harvey visited Australia, an he also referred to S. chordalis. We ¢ t find any reference to this record in subsequent literature, but the specimens of it, which are preserved in the British Museum and the Kew Herbarium, we ave no ——, in secnneene as a caleides form of Rhabdonia robusta, as indicated above Gracilaria Lu nae pi n. Planta fruticulosa, frondibus quo- quoversum ascendentibus teretibus divaricato-dichotoma et iterum iterumque ramosis, ram ultimis brevissimis subacutis, se brevissime furcatis. Color fusco-purpurascens. Cystocarpia et tetrasporangia igno Farm Cove, Seaney; July, 1901; 4. H. S. Lucas, no. 1. The point of attachment is wanting. The fronds are about ic ‘I fancy this will turn out to be new. It is not often to be found, and I have not seen it in the Melbourne Herbarium (Sonder’s). It gr esednd for the younger portions to adhere to panes on ie I have only found it in Port Jackson. I am on the look-out for " fruit.” _ G, Lucasii belongs to J. Agardh’s section Plocaria, and in structure is reas related to G. lichenoides, but differs from that species in having none of the usneoid habit rb epponep in Turner’s Hist. Fuct, tab. 1184, In the latter respect our plant is like Harvey’s Gracilaria sp. (Friendly —- no. 36), but differs from it in — much oa interior © ulls just Tike | ‘eal G. lickonol tori De Toni. Bows tany Bay, April, — _ cruciate tetrapores al also February, 1905, with cystocarps; A. H. S. Lucas, o. 11. Whee sending the first specimens of this plant, Mr. Lucas said SOME MARINE ALG FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 257 that he had never succeeded in finding the _eystocarps, adding that he had only met with the fronds thrown up in summer and autumn Writing subsequently on February 20th, 1905, se sent us specimens in full fruit, having found an abundance of it ten days previously in Botany Bay. He adds that the me ewer of the plant is not coriaceous but carneous, and it is a very brittle plant to handle. He records the same species from Redcliffe, near Bris- bane, Queenslan apc Distr, “Japan, Kastern Australia Aten closely resemble Suringar’ s figures of Sphero- coccus (Rhein a) Textorii in his Alga Japonica, 1870, p. 86, tab. xxiii. It was also figured by Okamura (Illustrations of the Marine Alge of Jil v. (1901 ) tab. xxiii.), who shows sterile and fertile ae and sections of fronds with tetraspores and cystocarps respectively Minter ea ? mo s Point, Port Jackson, January, 1904; H. 8. Lucas, n ‘This lant ie no , fruit, and though it has the structure of Gracilaria, we cannot be certain that it belongs to that genus. It has very much the habit of Gymnogongrus norvegicus. Hypnza muscirormis J. Ag. Sandringham, Botany Bay, January, 1904; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 19. é Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, warm Atlantic, Indian Ocean, acific. Both these epepb bear tetraspores, era seagate _ pcs of the Mediterranean H. Rissoana in Kitzing’s yc. Xviil. tab. 19. This | ° included by De Toni as : Pathe of 2 tae musct irs mis. The ends of the branches are not curled or even hooked; and the gros are short, those bearing the tetrasporangia being thick and swolle R#opYMENIA . AUSTRALIS ame penaeinen a Botany Bay, January, 1904; A. H. 8. Lucas, no. Geogr. Distr. West and South Rieaig CHyYLocLaDIA GELIDIoIDES Harv. (? = Chylocladia catenata Harv << catenata J. Ag. arm Cove, Relais : A Bed: Lucas, 3. ‘Common on the rocks just below low water in the aawer, : Geogr. Distr. Australia, Ja In the British 2 there. are authentic specimens of e. gelidioides Hary. and C. catenata Harv. 1 b . Ferd. Miiller at Twofold Bay, and is described by Harvey in Phye. "Aust. vol. v. Synopsis, p. xlvi, no. 603.. He pratt states that it resembles his Chylocladia catenata from Japan, but differs fom ternate ramuli and 258 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY tempted to regard the two species as synonymous. Okamura (Bot. Mag. Tokyo, vol. xviii. 1904, 88) records C. gelidioides from Sydney, but with a query. He says that in his material ‘the branches are erecto-fastigiate and loosely intricated by coalescing to each other’’; and as arvey does not mention that character, Okamura is a little doubtful of the identity of his plants. Niropayttum cmio.atum Harv. Botany Bay, July, 1902; 0. 28. Geogr. Distr. West Australia. Two very fine specimens. Lavrencia optusa Lamour. Presumably from Sydney; A. H. 8. Lucas, no. 24, Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, North Atlantic, Indian Ocean, Pacific, Australia, New Zealand. Dasya capmtaris Harv. Sans Souci, New South Wales, July, 1902, no. 10; also attached to Rhodymenia australis, Sandringham, Botany Bay, no. 18. Mr. Lucas finds this species thrown up fairly freely in Botany Bay in winter. Writing subsequently in January, 1905, he says :— only tapering to the long point more rapidly and on shorter pedicels. About the habit Harvey expresses doubt in the text, and certainly the figure is not a fortunate presentation of our plant.” Geogr. Distr. New South Wales, Victoria, Tasmania. KALLYMENIOIDES Harv. ? Port Jackson, no. 12 on specimens cast up at Fremantle, West Australia. He points out that it has the habit of Kallymenia, but the structure of Haly- menia, and he speaks of its glandulose margin, acute acines, and scattered cystocarps. Four years later he republished the species with } ustr. 1859 collected by Clifton) were not received till after the plate was rawn. ‘The old name H. kallyme synonym, and it was out of gratitude to Clifton, who had sent him Cliftont. These species, though much alike externally, are readily distinguished by the following structural Characters, according to SOME MARINE ALGH! FROM NEW SOUTH WALES 259 Agardh. The cortical cells of H. kallymenioides are dense and vertically arranged, while those of C. Cliftoni are much more scat- tered, and in surface v view have a stellately snastomosing fala to l ance. In the former - the infra-cortical cells much smaller than in the lat And t once of H. kallymeniides is stuffed with ue threads, s of them and incrassate at the nodes; while in C. Clif the shone diecuijeriiee the internal vacuum appear very spar #: Agardh again discusses these Sait in his Till. Alg. Syst. vi. pp. 8-11, and, inter alia, draws attention to certain peculiar salon solidescent or granular nodes which sometimes occur peculiar nodes also characterize his subgenus Sebdenia, in which accordingly he places H. kallymenioides. Sebdenia has since been raised to generic rank, and is maintained as a genus by De Toni in his Sylloge Algarum, vol. iv. 1900, p. 580. In that work (p. 588) both the species under discussion find themselves to- gether again, and ranged side by side under Sebdenia, but with some doubt. GRATELOUPIA FILICINA Ag. Var. LUXURIANS, Fronde cartilaginea, permagna, cystocarpiis ser sy hese in medio fro a necnon in pinnis majoribus hae ie rm Cove, Sydney, July, 1901; A. HS. Lucas, no. 6. ‘It is very ction in the Harbour, just below low tide mark.”’ Fronds up to 22 cm. long, 8-6 mm. wide, linear, attenuated at base and apex, undivided, but bearing marginal pinne throughout pex, and 2°5 mm. in width when dry. Cystocarps numerous and approxi- mated, immersed ee ae in the frond, but sprea ding also on to the larger pinne up to 0°5-2°0 cm. above their base. Colour reddish purple when dry. Substance cartilaginous, scarcely ad- hering to paper his is the finest specimen of Grateloupia foes that we have ever seen, and, though in that species the cystocarps are normally confined to the lateral pinne, we do not feel justified in making a new species of Mr. Lucas’s plant on such points as its luxuriant habit and the occurrence of the cystocarps on both pinne and frond. In the British Museum there are intermediate specimens that con- nect Mr. Lucas’s plant with the normal Atlantic form of G. /ilicina. One of these is no. 82 of Okamura’s Alye Japonice Exzsicc., which approaches our plant in size, but is thinner, adheres closely * y paper, ough its cys occur prin branches, some of them have spread on to the main frond ; y Mr. Tyson from He Point, Cape of Good Hope, . ee nsions, but steri d havi n crushed on 260 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY of our plant. Again, some of the Mediterranean specimens from Marseilles and Naples areret — in size and Grateloupia prolongata J. s represented by Ferguson’s Ceylon Alga, no, 2 (but not by 5 ee s Tab. Phyc. xvii. tab. 24), resembles our plant in its horny consistency and the position of the cystocarps on frond and pinne, but differs in having pinne long and short —— pa fewer in number Gra’ ustraLis J. Ag. pad Bracebridge Wilson in Proce. ae Soe Wider, a pt. ii. 1892, p. 184 (nomen tantum F Cove, Sydney, July, 1901, no. 4, midwinter form with fruit and sterile; Milson’s Point, Port Jackson, January, 1904, no. 18, midsummer form with fruit and sterile. Both were collected y : obtained it as yet from the rocks in Sydney Havboer ine re water mark or thereabouts Geogr. Distr. Port Phi illip This species was scllecied by J. pace Wilson at Port Phillip in 1885, 1887, 1892, and 1898, and its name, given to it by J. Agardh in 1886, was published in Mr. Wilson’s List; in November, 1892, but apparently has never been eee We have therefore endeavoured to compile from Mr. Wilson’s diversiform material in the British Museum a cossehyicn of Agardh’s spatita, as follows :— Frondibus breviter cuneatim stipitatis simplicibus vel e i adultiore palmatim egredientibus vel prolific satcbue _< om irregulariter lobatis, carnoso- -membranaceis, planis, late iimockatié vel oblongis, apice obtusis vel acutis vel acuminatis, margine sepe a ndulato hine illine prolificante. Cystocarpia desunt. Agardh’s specimens appear to be most nearly allied to G. Cutleria Kiitz., from the Pacific shores of South America, being somewhat similar in structure, and even in habit, but the fronds in Agardh’s species are much more irregularly divided, and never have the linear elongate outline often assumed by G. Cutleria, nor such long narrow — as are depicted by Kiitzing in Tab. Phyc. xvil. tt. 35, 836; moreover the proliferations are much less frequent and more locally restricted on the thalline margin. Bracebridge Wilson’s four specimens are so different in outline : from one another that it is difficult to > combine them in one description. The largest of them 1 i. _ 25 cm. long, and about 5 cm. wide, but one short frond is wide. r, tomas specimens, which me cares disregarded when drawing up the above pee ten se uch more divided than the type-plants, and are still m 2 dread een, The = bear plentiful proliferations of all sizes, saa rarely maintain a: sede margin. lt is difficult to recognize any tangible difference anes the mid- winter and midsummer forms. The fruits occur at both these re co We do not know whether Agardh had any fruiting material. The gelatinous substance of the thallus ~— swells up in water, and so adds to the difficulty of making careful comparisons of the structure to be observed in transverse pe but the structure CHARNWOOD FOREST RUBI 261 of the plants of both Bracebridge Wilson and Mr. Lucas appears to agree — with that of G. Cutleriea Kitz. Coratuina RuBENS Li. In rock pools; Barwon Heads, Victoria, January, 1908; A. H. S. Lucas, 6, ot. Overgrown by Calothrix @ruginea, Geogr. Distr. Mediterranean, Atlantic, Indian Ocean, Cape of Good Hope. C. cuttensis Decaisne. Farm Cove, eee July, 1901; A. H. S. Lucas, no. 25. Attached to Dictyota dichotom Geogr. Distr. Chili, Port Famine, Norfolk Tilatid; Japan. Expnanation oF Puate 481. ctyota n nigricans J g. Portion of fertile frond in surface v showing tl the prolifications and ‘the scattered arrangement of the fertile polls, “Z Dictyota prolificans, sp. n. Portion of fertile coe dry, nat. size; pees portion of frond moistened, and meri wide again as when dry, nat. size,— n bo: the bare margin and copious — ns a ee) 2b, part pre transverse section of thallus, 5 the large internal and small cortical cells both mo mage ore arranged, the internal stratum becoming poly- Sar at the margin, c, portion of fertile frond, surface view, sh the ae cells clonal aamiber into a sorus and interrupted by a few proliferations, x Kally aia’ tasmanica Harv. Small fragment of plant Lager cysto- pe nat. size; 3a, transverse section of cystocarp, x 25,—both of these are figured from Mr. Lucas’s material ; 3b, loeaers — on of thallus of authentic specimen (Harvey, Ezsicc. Austral. no. 4181 ij, x 4. Pterocladia capillacea Born. Portion of bond moistened, nat. size. CHARNWOOD FOREST RUBI. By A. Brucr Jackson. In my notes on gps plants ee Bot. 1904, 387) I purposely omitted all Rubi records, in of a paper devoted exclusively to the bramble rei of the pine and dealing more especially with those of the Charnwood Forest area, the headquarters of this prickly genus in Leicestershire. During recent years our ore a ade eighbourhoods, such as Ulverscroft and Swithland Wood, have ‘bis explored by the Rev. W. M. R and len BE. F. Linton, who have ered: out posed splereniang bushes. But for Mr. Rogers’s generous he Ip in many ways, thi field work are based. I should Tike to take this opportunity of So isda my in- debtedness to my lamented friend the Rev. T. rome Mr, A. R. Ho Mr. ore E. Routh, and Mr.: AW. Be ll for sree rwood, help in the sepsis of this paper. Coleman’s MS. Flora 262 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Leicestershire, dated 1852, contained records of thirty-two = and Ape were printed in the later flora of the county, publish 1886. The number of species and varieties noted up to the end of last season (1905) was about seventy, so that as regards North England, Leicestershire stands second only to Stafford in the num- ber of = bramble forms. Rusvus wavs L. Ml distributed in Leicestershire, and now recorded trom a all the dist: wh , between Ulverscroft and Stony- well I Wood. a 1896, Mott. Very rare in Leicestershire R. pricatus W. a N. Mr. Rogers found what he believes to be an immature form of this in a field near Ulverscroft in 1899, but mature stem-pieces are desirable. It seems that little reliance can be placed on either the plicatus and nitidus records of Bloxam and Coleman, judging from their specimens so name R., carprnirotius W. & N. Ulverscroft Lane, near sae WM. R. The only definite station in the county. Much of Bloxam’s carpini- folius was certainly pulcherrimus Neum R. incurvatus Bab. Fox-covert near Billesdon Coplow, 1904, Horwood, ‘“ Apparently a shade- a © for m of the —— Derby- shire plant referred to in my Handb " (Rogertih litt.), Fenny Hill, near Belton, 1904, Routh. Also identical with Derbyshire acne so named by Mr. Rogers, and suggesting R. Colemanni in armature R. Linpte1anus Lees. Cropston, Buddon Wood; a form with unusually “eke leaves placed under this species by Mr. Linton. Ulverscroft; Billesdon Coplow ; Bagworth ; very fine and charac- teristic in the Castle Donington district, as at Belton Asplands, Piper Wood, and Worthi ington ; Swannington ; Sinope. R. purescens W.R.L. One or two bushes of this very rare bramble Pub found by Mr. Rogers on rough ground near South Wood, Ashby-de-la-Zouch, in 1902, associated with commoner species. It differs slightly from the Derbyshire plant. In 1903 Mr. Routh and I found abundant and characteristic bushes of it in a lane near Packington ; since seen in fruit at Nees and on Rothley Plain. Will probably prove to be not uncommon in the forest district. Previously known only from i and Mid Derby- IFrouius W. & N. Fox-covert near Billesdon ; a small- Lea Lan leaved form Swithland Wood; ;. Ulverscroft ; Wood- house Eaves.—Subsp. Bakeri F. A sre in a lane be- tween Hemington and Diseworth, 19038. Mr. Routh has been unable to find this again, alt though he has made a careful — for it. PULCHE Neum. Bi on; Groby P. Rothley Plain ; Lea Lane (form with flowers nearly boat Uiverscrolt! a — form. Bootho: ington Lea Lane, 1897, EF. F. Linton. Ulverscroft take: ; "Blackbint': Nest ; waste ground near South Wood, Ashby. CHARNWOOD FOREST RUBI 263 R. vituicauuts Koehl., subsp. Selmeri (Lindeb.) (R. affinis ae Frequent in Charnwoo d Forest, as at Martinshaw Wood Lane; Woodhouse Eaves; Lount Wood (u apsharacianate pice mens). —Subsp. calvatus Blox. Ulverscroft Lane; Swit ood. Mr. Rogers says of this: “I think a woodland form of R. calvatus toothing, and the narrow drooping panicle from the usual plant.” Bardon Hill Wood. Mr. Rogers points out that Bloxam not un- Pegpently gave this name to R. Selmeri (which, however, he oftener med R. afinis). But eer of course, most of his and Cole- ina’ 8 calvatus was the true plan HYRSOIDEUS Wimm. cae Gorse, a stout form; Barkby. Frequent in the low country near Kegworth ; Boothorpe Lane, Stony Stanton. Seems generally distributed in Leicestershire. R. rusticanus Mere. Common all over the county, especially in the immediate neighbourhood of Leicester, where the other groups, with the exception of the Cesians, are unrepresented. R. MACROPHYLLUS bingy & N. Near Roecliffe ; Piper Wood.—Subsp. Schlechtendaliit (Weihe). Near Billesdon Coplow ; near Ingarsby Station; Hall Gates; Swithland Wood; Tugby Wood. R. Satter! Bab. Very local. Lea Lane; seh drop outside Swithland Wood ; lane near Blackbird’s Nest, but ewhat un- ae in having the vay oe sepals patent antiad: ry clasping. Was ee sage near South Wood. R. Sprencetu Weihe oe ground near South Wood; Boo- thorpe Tidus, Nailétone’ Wiee R. uietirouius Muell. & Wi o A robust looking plant occur- ring in a lane near Swithland Wood i s placed under hir tifolius by Mr. Rogers, who considers it nearer var. danicus Focke, than mollis- simus, though in foliage making some advance towards the latter. —Var. mollissimus Rogers. Newtown Linford to Lea Lane, Ulvers- croft.— Var. danicus Focke. Lea Lane. R. pyramipauis Kaltenb. Rothley Plain; Lea Lane; Swithland Wood ; lane at Nanpanton; near Roecliffe. Form Eifeliensis Wirtg. Swithland Wood; Rothley Plain, with unusually thin leaves ; Mar- tinshaw Wood. Mr. Ragas says the earlier Leicestershire records of R. villicaulis W. & N. are most probably all R. pyramidalis, which seems invariably to have been named R. villicaulis in land then. R. teucostacnys Schleich. Generally distributed in the Charn- wood Forest and Castle Donington districts. On the mountain limestone at Breedon Cloud quarries both pink and white flow ered forms occur. R. crinicer Linton. Breech Hill, near Sa ee 1850, A, Bloc teste Rogers Griffy Dam, 1903, Routh . CINEROSUS Piiieti Swithland Wood, W. M. R. ‘I think rightly placed under my R. cinerosus, though the stem is almost quite eglandular and not aciculate, a peculiarity ic wesgercomiat ah charac- teristic of the Egregii. The panicle is typical” (Rogers in ax First found in 264 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY R. Mucronatus se: Swithland Wood, 1897, E&. F. Linton: Buddon Wood; Ulverscroft. R. GEe.erti Paact ‘Seka Nest, near the Outwoods, 1898, oe at reeitee ores R. anewosaxonicus Gelert. besten ose 1899, W. M. R. Near Rothley Station I showed Mr. Rogers a bush, which he thinks may be intermediate between R. Salter’. ar this species, but in the description was drawn up. Another form, somewhat characteristic of the Radule, was seen by me near Woodhouse in 1903. Ulvers- croft; a form less typical in its hairy stem. Lea Lane ; approaching var. raduloides. A form similar to the Ulverseroft plant was gathered near Pit Lane, Swithland, R. Leyanus Rogers. Lea Lane, 1898, F. F. Linton. Ulve croft Lane; a rather weak subglabrous form. Mr. Rogers oe that a bramble collected at Martinshaw Wood in September 1905, gewood F poceie i Leyanus, but the material is too imperfect for certain determinatio R. RADULA Weihe, Glen Gorse; Six Hills; Blackbird’s Nest; Newtown Linford to Lea Lane; Swithland. — Su bsp . anglicanus ogers. Hill near Lowesby Station ; “ somewhat ata cats an uncharacteristic oo Wedd. Bo he frequent plant in the Charnwood area arry, Mou ; osite Quorn House; Quorn Park; Swithland Wood, with the stem more hairy than usual; Blackbird’s Nest; near ang de-la-Zouch.— Subsp. echinatoides Rogers. Lane near Gelscoe R. gcuinatus Lindl. Swithland Wood ; Hall Gates ; Wood- house Raves Blackbird’s Nest; lane by Buddon Wood; Newbould ; Lount Wood ; Belton ; Hoo Ash ; ee Arie : Sinope ; ; Near Billesdon Coplow, forma wmbrosissima R. orgoczapos Muell. & Lefv. var. Bloat Coleman. Gener- ally distributed in the forest district, where it keeps remarkably distinct. Long Spinney, Scraptoft; Syston; Swithland Wood ; Rothley Plain, a weak form ; Cropston; Thurcaston; Ulverseroft ; Roecliffe; Lea Lane; Piper Wood; Lount ood ; roadside, Altons; near Blackfordby, but uncharacteristic ; Sinope ; Billesdon Soplow Ww, p shate-erome form; Owston Wood; hill above Lowesby Statio a pis W. & N. Owston Wood, 1901, Jackson; Knighton ok with Sides remarkably roundish; Glen Gorse. The ier records of this from Charnwood Forest and other parts of the sheet of Bloxam’s from Leicestershire, which is probably the true plant. : CHARNWOOD FOREST RUBI 265 R. Grirriratanus Rogers. Seen by Mr. Rogers at Breedon, and plentifully in Lount Wood, a neighbouring locality, i in 1902. The specimens exactly match the Carnarvon plant, previously known only from Carnarvon and North R. Basryeronn Bell Salter. Under trees by roadside near Bar- don Hill, 1901, Jackson. ‘This may very probably be a shade- the whole nearer to the variety, - seen at Ulverscroft.—Form umbrosa. Copse near Rothley Stati R. Broxam Lees. Burbage Wood, "1898, Jackson. R. scazzn W. & N. Blakeshay Wood, 1898, E. F. Linton. R. ruscus, W.&N. Rev. E. F. Linton es that a plant Peoge~ he pathaged.d in Lea Lane in 1898 should bear this name, but Mr. Rogers considers it doubtful.—Var. nutans Rogers. Lea Lane, 1898, E. F. Linton R. & N. Swithland Wood, 1898, Linton. The only known Leicestershire locality. The Bloxam and Coleman records of this probably referred to R. dasyphylius Rogers. R. rotrosus W.& N. Buddon Wood; Swithland Wood. R. rosaceus W. & N. Scraptoft Long Spinney; Lea Lane; Buddon Wood; Blackbird’s Nest.—Subsp. infeeundus Rogers. Piper Wood, 1902, Rogers. Boothorpe Lane; Shepshed Lane, Newtown Linford—a form with zigzag panicle rachis ; Sutton Ambien, W. Bell. — Var. hystrix W. & N. iece aioe Charnwood Forest— panicle insmepk Ulverscroft Lan R. Ke ew. & N. Near Roeeliffe, 1899, Rogers. — Subsp. co syphyl Rovers. Abundant in the Charnwood Forest area; ales r Old Humberstone. A shade-grown form of it with weaker Se ature occurs in a Copse near Braunstone, Leicester, and a gather- ing from a Long Spinney, Scraptoft, was named forma uimbrosa by r. Roge R. fc aa W.& N. Tugby Wood, 1903, W. Beil. R. nirrus Waldst. & Kit., subsp. Kaltenbachii (Metsch.). Very fine te sie in lane bordering Buddon Wood, 1899, Jackson. R. saxtoonus P, J. Muell. var. horridicaulis P.J.M. Mr. Rogers ecaligead a bush which - saw in aed ote Quorn, in 1902, to e the same as the Brecon and Glamorgan bramble so named by Dr. Focke. I could not find the sank lact Po though I subatelty searched the lane from Buddon Wood to Plain. R. ocuropermis A. Ley. Lane by Buddon ‘Wood, 1902, Rogers. Cannot. I think, be kept from R. ochrodermis, though with stem more hairy and less armed than is usual in the west,” W. M. R. veLatus Lefy. Near the railway-station, Quorn, 1899, Rogers. R. pumEToRUM Weihe, wie peels distributed in Leicester- shire. — Var. ferox =P ; Swithland Wood; Rothley Plain ; Newtown Linford : and oe Lane; Ansley; Birstal ; Journat or Borany.—Vou. 44. [Aveusr, 1906.] caf 266 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Woodhouse Eaves; Sileby; Farm Town; near Altons, Ashby Sinope; Sepia cage near the canal; Horninghold; East Norton —Var. britannicus (Rogers). Sutton Ambien, Bell.—Var. diversi- folius (Lindl.). Glen Gorse ; Cropston ; Thurcaston ; Swithland.— ar. tuberculatus Bab. Boothorpe Lane ; between Sutton Cheney and Ambien Wood.—Var. fasciculatus (PJ J.M.). Near Quorn; field by Quorn Wood. - R. coryiirotius Sm. Common in hedges, associated with other cesians. — Var. cyclophyllus (Lindb.). ere Road, Knighton ; Blaby; Birstal Gorse; Thurcaston; East Nort — Var. concinnus Noemie ee me i va seen on the red sacl at East Norton. Mr. Rogers so names a bramble collected at Seemcs Ambien Wood | in July, 1904, but says that better speci- mens are desira R. castus ‘i ie and damp woods, often hybridizing with other Cesians. BRITISH CC@NOGONIACEA By A. Lorrain Smira, F.L.S. Srupents of cryptogamic botany, more especially field workers, are probably familiar with a dark-coloured, finely filamentous creeping plant, found in moist shady localities spreading over rocks and stones, sometimes in small patches, sometimes covering a fairly large area with its felt-like growth. No fructification has ever been found in connection with this plant, and so it has been shifted about from one group to another of the vegetable kingdom, and variously classified by systematists as alga, fungus, or lichen, and recorded as Byssus nigra, Cystocoleus ebeneus, or Racodium rupestre. A more exact knowledge of the composition of plants has led to the recognition of two distinct forms under these names, very similar in appearance and habitat, both sterile, and both lichens—in the one case Raco- dium, containing the algal constituent Cladophora; in the other ‘enogonium, in which on alga is Chroolepus (=T' rentepo ohlia). the family Cenogoniacee. wo plants are Cae dininguiche nder the microscope; in Racodium the investing fungus lies straight unbranching lines along the Cladophora filament, while j i 9 e ngal hyphe branch repeatedly, and wind round the irregular bulging cells of the alga , Chroolepus aureus. Page “ Notes sur le genre Trentepohli ia’ * (Journ, de Bot. iv. p. 91, 1890), P = Cystocoleus ebeneus) from the genus Trentepohlia. He recognizes the composite nature of the plant, “un Trentepohlia (7, euirne A recouvert par des h ~— noirs de nature fungique.’’ He also records, as — wi Persoon’s Racodium rupestre, basing his statement on as. tion of the specimen no. 400 in Mongeot & Nestler’s Stirsiee: Vogeso- BRITISH C@ANOGONIACER 267 Rhenane (1815). It is characteristic of these two plants, to find that they are both present in the specimen cited, though the his Morphol. of the Fungi, p. 44 (Eng. transl.). He regards Cysto- coleus of Thwaites as synonymous with Racodium rupestre Pers., but allied with Chroolepus, and therefore to be classified under Ceno- gonium. Only one specimen, collected by Larbalestier at Kylemore, Ss Racodium rupestre. ave also ha Conway belong to Cenogonium. é genus Cenogonium was founded by Ehrenberg in 1820 (Hore Physcia Berolinensis, p. 120) on a species C. Linkii, from Central America. It is mainly a tropical genus, and almost all the species are brightly coloured. Ehrenberg describes the loosely-growin hitherto recorded from Europe as a Ceenogonium was found by Hugo liick i Ixxxii. p. 268 (1896)). It grew abundantly on a siliceous substratum, and attained a con- a new discovery, Cwnogonium germanicum. He gi drawin a full description of the plant; the fi the dark hyphal investment. In Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1869, p. 241, G. H. K. Thwaites pub- lished a new genus Cystocoleus, to contain a form of Byssus nigra, also called Chroolepus ebeneus. His descriptions and drawings leave no doubt he was dealing with the species afterwards discovered in ermany. Glick knew of his work, but had misunderstood the description ; he dismisses it as being symbiotic with Cladophora, and therefore not a Cenogonium, and not the German plant. Thwaites i 1 had distinctly noted the likeness to Chroo See en ich in structu closely resembles the filaments of Chroolepus, protrudes beyond the invest , and maar’ b . . teddish, oily-looking endochrome of Chroolepus.” No dimensions 268 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY are given; he only makes the statement that he had been “ fortu- nate enough to meet with good specim y attention was drawn to the subject by my being fortunate enough to find a good specimen of Byssus nigra. It covered a piece of worked sandstone in a damp shady locality in Dumfriesshire, with a close spreading black felt at least half a yard in extent, and with a very irregular outline. It also was invaded by a whitish Lepraria, Microscopic examination showed the Chroolepus cells, containing the large orange globules, invested by the ~ filaments. It would have been satisfactory to fo llow w up Thwaites’s careful work, and call it Cenogonium — ; but Glick rime priority with C. germanicum. In addition to the Bootal locality, I have i oad laments of the same ean! associated with Chetolepna in specimens of the alga collected at Llanwymawddwy in North Wales, and in Devonshi ire. We h ave also Leighton’ 8 plants germanicum tick found a’ species of Trentepohlia (Chroolepus) growing in the neiyhiboue hood of his lichen, which he recognizes to be the same as the algal oe of the Cenogonium. a — siders it also to be new, and names it 7’. germanicum. My contention that his plant is the Cystocoleus ried Thwaites—the Catookaes ebeneus Ag.—leads so to the acceptance of the alga as Trentepohlia aurea, which is a = variable plant, in the branching of the filaments, and in the size of _ cells. oliowi series of measurements show at a glance the endian in the a har and the ye al similarity between the different specimens mined. In _ as e the measurement is given of the width of “the entire filament :— Cenogonium germanicum leetiitats ny 11-28 p. Dumfriesshire) 12-25 p. Mougeot & Nesller’s specimen, no. 400 10-20 p. ee s specimen from Conway ... 11-25 p. ‘5 Shropshire ais pe Thwaites does not give = prhieimaie: but his magnifications give a size very similar to Gliick’s drawings of the German plant. The main filaments are in each case stouter than the branches. SILENE BELLA E. D. Cuarxe. By James Brirren, F.L.S. In the Indew Kewensis (where the authority is lage “ Clark ”’) Fise this 7” given as a synonym of S. compacta, ‘ rt. Gorenk. ed. 2 (1812), 60; et ex Hornem. Hort "Hata i, ain. ae If Pe identification be correct, as it er pears to be, it is Clarke’s name that must stand, as it dates from 1810; in Fischer’ s Cnaboa du SILENE BELLA 269 Jardin... a Gcrenki the name only appears, and that apparently as a synonym of S. Aa pets with which it is bracketed, and Horne- mann’s description dates f: S. bella has apparently avitied out of sight; it is not mentioned by Rohrbach in his monogr aph on Silene, nor by Mr. F. N. Williams in his eran of the genus in son Linn. Soc. xxxii. 1- 106: may well therefore to reprint Clarke’s diagnosis, as given in Appendix V.—** List of the slant collected by the author scime friend Professor Pallas ’’—to his Travels (i. 746). It runs: “ Silene bella (nova species) .... Silene caule decumbente ramoso glabriusculis, foliis lanceolatis at iineevien: floribus fncionlatis [ste] te mbna ite calycibus s arintis pilos usculis ; longissimis ; petalis integris.’ Hennes d es ‘8. compacta Fisch. : floribus fasciculatis, petalis wiswe folie jee glabris, gupents oribus ovato-lanceolatis, inferioribus oblongo- -lanceolatis. Hab. i ussia? D. intr. 1812. S. Armeria duplo on jor. Rohrbach cites as a synonym of S. compacta, ‘* S. orientalis Mill. ex Wochenschr. f. Gartnerei u. Pflan lsat Hy 1858,110.” 8. ort entalis Mill. (Dict. ed. 8, no. bch is ignored by Williams, and is not taken up by Boissier, who s s to have ad unacquainted with Clarke’s book ; the name Retin capi n the Index Kewensis, but is nob correlated. From Miller’s description it would appear that it c ave nothing to ne ith S. compacta. He says, * calycibus pene ict striis hirsutis fenetibns grestioribus; caule erecto hirsuto, foliis ner- ym, “L #05 and also a specimen from Chelsea Garden of the Boss cultivated there in 1723 under the Tournefortian name aoe cited, wiveh i S. noctijlora. Miller also describes each of these, but the plant is sometimes twice described by him under dierent ae yway the description is sufficient to eieinde 8 S.¢ The synonymy of the species seems to Smenz Becta E. D. Clarke, Travels, i. 746 810). S, create Fisch. Cat. Jard. Gorenk. ed. 2, 60 (1812), nomen; ex Hornemann, Hort. Hafn. i. 417 ie Seal Mon ogr. Silene, 150 (1868), excl. syn. Mill. ; liams in Journ. Linn. Soe. xxxii. 109 (1896). It may perhaps be suggested that monograpliers should endea- vour, as far as possible, to account for every name given in the the present instance, if S. bella had been looked up, its date and synonymy would have been ascertained, its erokan ould have followed, and this note need not have been writt i 270 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY THE FLORA OF CYPRUS. By Harotp Sruart Tuompson, F.L.S. A COLLECTION Of about three hundred flowering plants made in Cyprus in 1900, 1901, and 1902 by Mr. A. G. and Miss M. E. Lascelles was presented to Kew, and in vate : compared and named the specimens under Dr. Stapf’s supervi It comprised at least forty-four species hitherto unrecorded Beis ‘the Suleads and a considerably larger number which were not recorded from Cyprus in Boissier’s Flora Orientalis (1867-1884), and the Sapplatiiers of 888. Several of the new plants in the Lascelles’ collection also ap- ed in a small collection of about one hundred and forty species, made in Cyprus, i in 1904, by Miss E. A. Samson, which I subse- quently examined; and Miss Samson added two more species (weeds of cultivation) new to the island, viz. Silene Gallica L. and Chenopodium rubrum L. She also o gather red Phlomis lunarifolia Sibth. & Smith, which, though recorded by Drs. vee and Kotschy (Die Insel Cypern, p. 275), from near pe pes n Cyprus, is a plant which has been little understood and m Rei ae with other species since its Soe by Sibthory:: sa Smith in their Prodromus Flore Grece in 1806.* It may be useful ¢ val. a few facts about the ha genic climate, and physical features of the island of Cyprus, and u vegetation generally ; and also to give a brief sketch of its fg Se history tate prot te aac , & considerable roe of the bea s of the Flora Grace represent C ] fieens, the oe numbe: of flowering plants and tins recorded from t d in the Flora Grece and the Flore Grace Prodromus together did not exceed three hundred and thirteen species. Two hundred and four genera and three hundred and thirty species of phanerogams were recorded in 1842 by Joseph Poesch in his Hnumeratio Plantarum hucusque ve ese i oe Cypri, an octavo pamphlet of forty-two pages, published at But we must dies. to the mgr ah mgpege work on the natural history of the island by Unger and Kotschy—Die Insel _ (1865)—for me approaching a complete list of the plants. About (Said and esc species of pbanerogats and vascular c: actuben were enumerated, but, if we exclude doubtful species and inn 3 sldivated ‘plants imaluded by Unger and Kotschy, probably there would remain only about one thousand * See Annals of Botany, xiv. 439. THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 271 eleven hundred _ seventy, excluding plants of probable garden origin, and some others recorded by nee and Kotschy. The present paper se a list of these addition ry interesting summary of the contents of Unger and Kotschy’s book, by Mr. W. B. Hemsley, spect in the Gardeners’ Chronicle for 1878 (vol. x. pp. 75, 107, 183). 1 have made free use of notes My saad are also due to Mr. R. A. Rolfe for iigaiag «ihe orchids ions. Since the British occupation, commencing in 1878, several persons have collected plants in Cyprus, and Mir. Paul Sintenis, a German botanist, and Mr. Rigo made a journey from Larnaka across the island to Pentadactylon, and castard pte: a northern range of mountains to Cape hat diffuse account of this j ei peg 17th to Apel 28th, 1881) r runs t volumes (1881 and 1882) of the CM sterreichisc oe eee bt it was not completed, and there is no ary and n ns of easily ascertaining whether any im- what was h collection. About a dozen species of their aria ms described as new in Boissier’s Flora Orientaiis, Supplementum (18 The most recent list of new Cyprus plants is ‘erg of ‘the Rev. George E. Post, entitled Plante Postiane, in the Bulletin de U’ Herbier Boissier for 1897, p. 755; 1899, p. 146; andin the Mémoires de U Herbier Boissier for 1900, p. 89. These lists comprise plants from other places in the Orient, but the Cyprian species are enum merated only in the years quoted above, and the great majority in 1900. Bost gives several species new to science, including Phlomis Cypria _ Bertram mi, but he appears to have overlooked Sintenis’s - n (st. Bot. Speen ., for several of his plants were pre- nae ore d by Sintenis; and no less than twenty were recorded by Boissier himeelt in the Flora Orientalis. _ Cyprus is forty-five miles distant from the nearest point of —m i i e miles towards the n The geological | celica range saree cretaceous to pliocene and pleistocene; and the igneous rocks, comprising serpen tine, variolite, abbro, &c., form a broad belt of aadeintias ground in the south central part of the island. he e two mountain ranges running more or less parallel to each olliek: ysis east to west. The northernmost range extends almost the whole — of the island from Cape Kormakites on the north-west to Cape Andreas at the head of the horn-like a pris kl maintioned: before. The _—- and western part of th northern range is called Kyrenia ; s caleareous, and rises ‘“ $72 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY 3340 ft. It is very picturesque and rugged in outline, but it can be crossed in many places, and there are three well-defined passes over it. The southern range of mountains is much more extensive, and culminates in Mount Troodos, the highest point in Cyprus, 6406 ft. above sea-level. The two other chief peaks are Adelphe, 5305 ft., and Maschera, 4674 ft. Numerous , late missioner in Cyprus, to whom Iam indebted for several facts about the mountains. These forests afford shelter to the mouffion, or wild sheep of Europe. _ Numerous rivers descend from both sides of the southern range, but they are mostly dry in summer. ween these two mountain ranges lies the great plain called Messaria, the most fertile part of Cyprus, producing large crops o wheat, barley, and cotton. In the lowlands near the coast are several inexhaustible salt-lakes. ¢ climate varies in different localities; in the plains the summer heat is very great, frequently 100° F. in the shade. The sion six inches of rain fell in three hours; and, though in winter it sometimes rains for man days in succession, the summer is rain- less, and with an uninterruptedly cloudless sky. Unger and Kotsch tell us that during the whole time (March to October) they were in yprus scarcely any rain fell. In winter it is relatively cold, and artificial heat has often to be used, but the mean winter temperature which plants bloomed in J anuary, February, and March. tation suffers chiefly from drought and locusts, both of which formerly did enormous damage ; but, thanks to the measures adopted by the British Administration, these two difficulties have greatly lessened of late Mr. A. E. Wi the lower hills and plains, arlier works on Cyprus state that in former times it was a densely wooded country, Three h years succeeded to the island, and it is to their total neglect of the forests that we must attribute their present poor condition and decreased area. Pinus maritima prevails up to 4000 ft., above which altitude it is replaced by P. Laricio and its variety Poiretiana. It is only in the shade of P. maritima that Europhaca betica flourishes, and THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 273 Quercus alnifolia, Arbutus Andrachne, and Acer ereticum are ofte associated with it as underwood. Few flowering plants fiducisti Peonia corallina. Juniperus fetidissina and Berberis cretica grow among the pines on or near the summit of Troodos. Cupressus horizontalis and Juniperus hastens nots rapidly disappearing as forest t trees, though the latter spreads as a shrub when the mari- ti makes room for it. Quercus inermis and 0. Cypria, the only arborescent kinds of: oak, are no ite rare as trees; while Platanus orientalis and Alnus orientalis grow only by the side of ams. Sir Sa muel Baker in 1879 communicated to Sir J. D. Hooker from the other known forms of cedar in the shortness of the leaves and the smallness of the ona —- An ao cot Fao by Sir Joseph Hooker appeared in the int vara of th Society, xvii. 517 (1879). Sir ‘taal a, also ee ore discovery of two species of cypress in 1879, one having a cedar- coloured timber, with a powerful aromatic pean fe the other was an intensely hard wood resemblin g lignum vite. Neither tree attains a greater height than 3 t appears that still more ae attention should be paid to the forests and forest wt of nigger ols ey ay measures have been taken to prevent the evils of form r da ays from the ravages of goats and the eeeibtion “of piteh. Until recently it was the custom to burn the brushwood and herbage in order to get fresh sae as manuring and thorough tillage were hardly known; and these fires often extended to the forests, doing enormous dama The general character of the flora is Mediterranean, as distin- guished from Syrian; or, according to Mr. Geo. E. Post, it isa mixture of the plants of ae Cilicia, and Pamphylia. But the _— period the island has been separated from the mainland has aused the development of a fairly large number of endemic ran which are found almost entirely in the mountains. The flora the central plain is much the same as that at ne Ones ne of Syria. The snare of gives leaved tr n Cyp s note- worthy, whereas in Syria these are peer cist oe flat. ae ed trees. er and Kotschy recorded forty-two endemic plants in Cyprus, inelaii varieties. al of these have since been re else- her the Orient, but other new aac particularly discovered by Mr. Post, take their place; so that now, even if wé exclude several names which are not wor siley of specific rank, there are at least fifty-five good species ——— to be peculiar to island. An asterisk precedes the endemic species in the list of edaitinn This compares with the fifty species es eS in ~ Balearic Isles in the West of the Mediterranean ; with o: hundred and thirty. eight species endemic in Sicily, a according 6 Lojacono Pojero. Naturally there are a number of other plants in e 3 bac) 274 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Cyprus which have hitherto only been seen in Crete and certain islands of the Grecian Archipelago. nother striking feature of the a * the large number of rare a es Monocotyledons which adorn hills in early sprin The Grasses have not been well iene “aa about eighty species have been recorde zs Juncacee@ and Cyperacea have also been little collected on the sland. Juncus pygmaeus Thuill. is recorded by Boissier, Flora Orientalis, vol. v., ‘‘Ex Insula Cypro prope Larnaka, Mayo 29, 1877, J. Ball, No. 2436.” The specimens of that number in the Kew Herbarium, to which the late Mr. Ball added, “‘ The only Oriental specimens seen by Boissier,’’ are certainly J, bufonius L., as I have recently pointed out in this Journal. Only ade ferns and four fern allies have yet been recorded from Cypru All ar ives of Britain except Gymnogramme leptophylla, Nothoehtena os and N, Marante, Cheilanthus fragrans, an is longifolia are in Cyprus is undoubtedly in a very bad state. Barley is cultivated more than wheat or oats, for it ripens earlier u e year forty bushels of barley or twenty-five bushels of wheat et acre are yielded without fertilizing tr other than the deposits left by the et torrents. Several leguminous plants are PS igeca: po as Erv m Ervilia, E. lens, Lathyrus Ochrus, Vicia Faba, and Cic L hemp are Sica on a small scale. Cyprian madder is surpassed only by Smyrnian. e sugar-cane was formerly Sater ively grown, but it was not found in the island by Unger and Kotsch The potato is restricted to the mountain regions. Gourds, melons, gy Po culture is the most important branch of husbandry, an — wine is made in sufficient quantity to enable much to exported. Olive trees are cultivated all over the island, up to an elevation of 3500 ft. The carob tree (Ceratonia siliqua) is widely spread, and reaches 2000 ft. in the hills. The carobs are mostly shipped to Trieste, sphere a spirit is made from them. The chief fruit-trees wens e: Fig, orange, citron, mulberry, pome- granate, almond, vale, cherry, apple, pear, and medlar. They are mostly grown in orchards. ae cari: are the works most frequently quoted in the ying list, with the abbreviations by which they are indi. ated. The exact reference for each plant is omitted for want of space :— OS ohrevort J., and Smiru, J. E., ‘Flora Greca,’ 1806-1840 abth. THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 275 SistHorp, J., and Smits, J. E., ‘Flore Grece Prodromus,’ 1806-1818 = dite th, Porscu, JosEpu, ‘ rt psig ie lapis hyenwane cognitarum Insule Cypri,’ Wien, 18 1842 = Poe. Unerr, F. and Korscay, Tu, A Die Insel Cypern,’ ‘Wien, 1865 = Kotschy. IER, EpMoND, Shut} Orientalis,’ vols. 1-5, 1867-84 ; and Supplementam, oe Bois - bath, Cypern und seine shige ’ in ‘Oestr. Bot. Zeitsch.? XXxxi. dod: XXXii. (1881 oe 1882) = is E., “Plan mag ae ey ‘Bulletin de VHerbier Boissier,’ 1607, and in ‘ Mémoires de r achiet Boissier,’ The sequence an we following list is that of Boissier’s Flora Orientalis. * prefixed to the name indicates that the plant is probably endemic. | insieahen that I have seen a specimen from e locality cited. RANUNCULACEZ. Anemone stellata Lam. Hills above Furni, Kotschy! A, blanda Schott & Kotschy. Castle Regina, Kotschy Adonis autumnalis L. Between Coffino, Nicosia, and Limasol, ae astivalis L. Prodromo, Kotschy (794 !). Ranunculus aquatilis L. var. spherospermus Boiss. Famagusta, Ost. R. calthafolius Jord. Nisso, Post; near Monastery of Chryso- stomo, wate 08 ! Ri. ria Li. Near Prodromo, Kotschy ! R. jalicins L. Near Papho, Larnaka, and Famagusta, Kotsch R, millefoliatus Vahl. cecal the Castle Regina, Bunteauetelon, Kotschy! ; plains of Cyprus, R. myriophyllus Russ. Rocks aa the Monastery of Chrysostomo, at the foot of Buffavento, Lots R. cicutarius Schlecht. Golf Grou nd, Larnaka, Lascelles ! R. neapolitanus Ten. Above Lapithos, Sintenis (6201). R. wae rus L. Prodromo, Kotse Ri. t arpus F, & M. Cypress woods near Chrysostomo, Kou dela near + peng Sintenis (86 !). R. muricatus L. On the Aqueduct near Hagia Napia, Kotschy ! ; near Kythrea, Sintenis (69 1. . arvensis L. ‘Troodos, Kotschy; fields near Kythrea, Sin- tenis (85 1). gat stellaris pores Anadhyron, Lascelles L. Fields above Lapithos, Sinitenis (619!) ; Ayios Phiio, Eictites Oyes frequenter culta, Boiss. Fl. Or. Suppl. 16. N. damascena L. Papho, Post; river between Saloegis ha and Lefkonicus, Sintenis (537 !). Delphinium peregrinum L, - Perapidi, Post; vineyards near Galata, Sintenis (850!). . Peonia corailina Retz. var. triternata Boiss. Mount Papulza, Post. 276 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BERBERID Berberis cretica L. ‘Summit of Troodos, Sibth.; about Prodromo, extending to the top of Troodos, Kotschy. Bongardia Rauwolfit C. A. Meyer. Sta. Croce and Lefkera, Kotschy ! PapavERAc Papaver dubium L. About Pasa: Dimithu, and Trisedies, P. Rheas L. About Larnaka and Lapethus, Kotschy Glaucium’ pheniceum DC. Vineyards, Sibth. ; Seiad (not localized) ! G. corniculatum L, var. flaviflorum DC. Cornfields near Tannery, i Remeria hybrida DO. Near Chrysostomo, Lapethus, and Ama- thus, eck, ; Cyprus, Samson ! FuMARIACES, Fumaria judaica Boiss. Kyrenia, Lascelles! F, micrantha Lag. Vineyards near Prodromo, Bitends (787 !). F. officinalis L. Prodromo, Kotschy ; Cyprus, Samson! CRUCIFERZ. gg coronopifolia DC. Between Antiphonitus and Belpaese, Sibth. ; near Larnaka, on conglomerate, Kotschy ! y ee ‘albida Stev. "Be ntedactylon, Lascelles |—var. Billardiert DC.; rocks at Buffavento and Pentedacltyon, ibowick ; St. Hilarion, Post; : ee near Castle del Regina, Sintensis (25 ritis glabra L. Trooditissa aay Sai: Journ. in m. p. Nasturtium inal R. Br. Near Prodromo, Kotschy *Cheiranthus gees Sibth. Neighbourhood of *Teibditiens Monastery, Sibth ~— -Erysimum repandum L. Near Prodromo, Shaette Alliaria officinalis Andz. Near Prodromo, Kotschy. Alyssum alpestre L.—B obtusifolium, Fenzl. Summit of Troodos, Kotschy. Cope Jonthlaspi DC. About Prodromo, Kotschy. Camelina sativa L. Aeckern, Sibth Notoceras cardaminefolium DC. Cyprus, Sibth.; plentiful at Sage rie near Strullos, Kotschy. tella Columne Ten. Near Larnaka, and nea: above ‘izassot, “Kolehy ; Larnaka, Nicosia, Post; Mt. ae x, Sintensis ! Thlaspi perfoliatum L. North side of Pentadactylon, Monastery of Chrysostomo, Kotschy. T. violasc “are = tt & Ky. Summit of Troodos, on north side, 6000 ft., Kotsc Lepidium ee um L. Cyprus, Sibth. L. latifolium L. Wet places in the low country, Gaudry, Recherches en Orient, p. 190 (1855). L. Draba. Fields near Kythrea, Sintenis (273!) ; roadsides, ‘common, Lascelles! THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 277 L. Chalepense L. Nicosia, Post. Erucaria Aleppica Gaertn. Near oo Kotschy ; Nicdcia, Post; Fields near Laatkouieas, No. 262, i. Neslia — L. Cornfields ‘aaa Tanase Kotschy (80!), Sintenis (8 (84 ‘ * Brassica Hes ionts Post. Rocks at the Castle of St. Hilarion, ost. B. oleracea L. Cyprus, Gaudry, ‘ Recherches,’ p. 1 B. Tourneforttti Gouan. Near Redgelia, Sintenis (849 !). Hirschfeldia adpressa Moench. fa Sinapis ¢ incana L.). Dry hil near ie Sapaged Sintenis (2761); vineyards near Omodos, Stntenis (918 Rake sativus L. Often cultivated i in Cyprus ; near Larnaka, sae Raphanistrum L. About Larnaka: ne Nicosia, Kotschy ; near lag Sintenis ! Puseoadan, Reseda alba L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy ; Larnaka, oT R. Phyteuma L. Near the river at Strovilo, Lascelles R. truncata Fisch. et Mey. Camp at Troodos, sous ae R. lutea L, Near Larnaka, Kotschy (861). R. Luteola L. Anadhyron, Lascelles ! CisTINEe. hes roe Aigyptiacum L. Santa Croce, near St. Barbara, Kotschy (20 pu gaa Sér. var. Troodi Post. Among rocks on Troodos D. co pe ‘apm Troodos, Lascel! Saponaria al. Fields near aylilies Sintenis (270 !). Silene conica tos “Orns Sibth, S. conoidea L. Cyaraae Sibth. S. vespertina Retz. in Se — Kotschy (64 !). 8. echoes L. Cyp recog var. hie Boiss. et Gaill. (sp.). Houston’s Spee, Lascelles | THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY st : ho : 8, penis L. Cyprus, Sibth. S. pseudo-atoci: . Cyprus, Lascelles!; vineyards near Gala, Sintenis (768!) (S. Galatea Boiss.). aritima Don. About La aT —— (318 !). a Wahlenb. Prodromo, Kotschy (898). St se ara Kot a ; Troodos, Post.— Var. major Koch. Cyprus, Lascelles ! siemens umbellatum L. Heights of Troodos, Kotschy FtB ds ‘astium brachypetalum Desp. Near Prodromo, 4000 f Rateohy (838). C. anomalum W. & Kit. Troodos, P. Spergularia rubra Wahl. Plains in Ops, Post. i Cyprus, San S. diandra Boiss. Cyp mson | S. marina Bess. Near Chrysostomo, Kotschy (888 !). PaRONYCHIE. aronychia capitata Lam. Near Lo gamit Kotschy (941 !). Herniaria hirsuta L. Troodos, Pos TAMARISCINEE. Tamarix mannifera Khrenb. Cyprus, Lascelles! FRANKENIACES. Frankenia pity oes Tamarisk wood near Larnaka, Kotschy (244 !); Larnaka, ¥, pulverulenta 1 ‘Near Larnaka, Kotschy ! « HyYpEricaces. pericum le Choisy. Summit of Troodos, Post.— var. segs m Troodos (Sint. et Rigo) is given in See Fl. Or. Suppl. H. hyssopifolium Vill. Mountains = ae Post. H, crispum L. Plains of Pip ate ie 8 pide see L. Troodos, P MaLvacez. Malva par — L. Recorded from Larnaka by Unger and Horn. Near — Sintenis (201 t). Kotschy as M. M. eretica Cav Ree Limasol, Kotse M. sylvestris L. Near Fini under Teen and near Papho, Kotschy. Malvella Sherardiana L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy. (To be continued.) 279 SHORT NOTES. HIRE Pant s.—The occurrence of Vicia Orobus in an un- nsen “between Lyndhur st Station” (by which it is aap oy that south-west side of Br gar I observed it in one place only, ut I was not able to search the field. Of course I looked for Limoselia in the ase 1 locality near Brockenhurst Bridge, but I failed to find it; I afterwards found it growing plentifully on the margins of a pond near fe road from Brockenhurst to Lymington, t a mile from the former place. I could find no trace of i either near Brockenhurst Bridge or crew here, us it was, 0 doubt, somewhat too early in the summer for be g- Neither could I find any plants of Gladiolus, but this f rius eahg seems ve an everywhere round Brockenhurst It is a very distinct-looking plant to me, ot like any of the batrachian ranunculi which we get in the Isle of Wight. eve ci wherever it grows in sass capillary submerged leaves are present.—F RepEric StrattT Eamon ANGUSTIFOLIUM Roth. var. TRIQUETRUM Fries iN Cornwatt.—A well-marked variety of our commonest species of teen deka fae been so named b iy Arthur Bennett. It was first found late in the summer of 1905 on Trebiskin Moor, Cubert v.-c. 1), by my friend Dr. Vigurs, and siabeiereititly I discovered it on Trevin nooclibbog ORV the pariah sof Gis wennap (V.-c. peci- mens from both localities were sent to Mr. Bennett, but they were in a very advanced stage of decay, ‘sea nothing satisfactory could be done. This season I have placed better ea brig Mr. Bennett, and he has been able to make a pro His letter is ni interesting to oy unpublis fate at think your friophoru Scanton, p. 184 (1886) Hartmans, in Sk. Fl. ed. 11, 449, says, ‘ likeran cile,’ and that i is. : Bab. Man. ed. “i 888 (1843), and of Eng. Bot. t. 2402, is now accepted as = var. minus Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. et eeu 747 Reeth but your plant is not like that plate, though the shortly pedun spikes do approach it. The leaves in minus seem as in the ie only ae Ss less broad. E, triquetrum ag Ss 106 is 1799. There rrgpechectn plant, E. Vaillantii a et Turp. Fl. Paris, t. 52 (1808) = E. angustifolium Roth var. congestum Con et 280 ‘THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Germ. Fl. Paris, 613 (1845) = E. neo pi on L. B. congestum M. et R. Deut. Fl. 456, 1828. Cosson and Germain say, ‘ Epillets sessiles ou seslnh sessiles, sepa Aa. which does agree with your plant. Of course it may be that Fries’s and Poiteau’s plants are the same, but this could only be made sure of by comparison of typical specimen s of each, a difficult matter. I believe, however, you may safely name your nate as I suggest.”” Wh ssattae r growing alone, or in company with /. angustifolium, the var. triquetrum may be easily detected. It is a slender and rather diminutive plant, the seems no justification for this. Roth (Catalecta ii. addendum [p- 259] ) says that the plant was first observed by Koch, ‘‘ qui mecum speci- mina cum observationibus suis benevole communicavit’’; but he does not say that Koch suggested the cays nor does wh attribute it to him in subsequent citations. Koch himself (Koch & Ziz. Cat. Pl. Palat. [3], (1814) cites it as ic Rott Sash seo lia ed. 2, a; vite 2s he on “ eres oth.” e Ind Kewensis, gives the date of the Cat 1108, but, alshowst the preface is dated clas = Ge at we 5 have been unable to find any evidence that the book was published before 1800—the date on the title-page; and Mr. Bennett — not remember where he found reason to = 1799. The name £, triquetrum Hoppe (Taschen- bueh, 1800, 106) . sometimes "pisiniie ed to E. gracile, but there seems no sagas © suppose it can claim priority. Roth does not cite the twa kasd for 1800 in his paper on Eriophorum (Neue Beytriige, i. 92 (1802) ), and does not include in it F, Jesolises Hoppe, which was published in the Taschenbuch for 1800. cites E. Scheuchzeri Rocks from the Taschenbuch a 1799 (p.. 109) —a reference earlier than that given in the Index Kewensts—but makes no allusion 2 its description in the 1800 ee and these facts suggest that the 1800 ase peta was not published at the time Roth wrote hig paper.—Eb. Nn. Bot.] Carex montana L. 1x Cor eon. several years 1 have un successfully acanehedl the ot pioeading site of Cornwall for this species. Mr. Arthur oy Ba sends me the welcome tidings that he has is: specimens, which by sheer accident he found mixed with a gathering of Luzula ls, forwarded from Cornwall by the late Mr. William Curnow, and labelled ‘‘Hustyn Wood, near Bodmin, East Cornwall, May, 1878.’’ Mr. Curnow was evidently unaware of the presence of this little rarity, and it had quite escaped Mr. Bennett’s notice until recently, when he had occasion tb Aen zula material to deal with a query from one of his Sc . Mr. Bennett refers the specimens to C. mon- tana LL. forma flavida Waisbecker in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. xlv. 109 (1895). The only British specimens he has seen which in any way approach those from Cornwall are from Roborough Downs, South Devon. Hustyn Wood, where Mr, Curnow gathered his specimens, SHORT NOTES 281 is an extensive range of oak coppice in the parish of St. Breock, about two miles south of Wadebridge (v.-c. 2). I made a careful search of the most likely parts of the wood on June 28rd, but the only Carices I si were C. api C. ig i C. verna, C. lavi- gata. Mr. Bennett informs me C. montana is early-flowering and he thinks I was rails: a month son ahige to find it.—F Rep, AMILTON Davey. [Waisbecker’s description of his forma flavida consists of two words only—*‘ Bilge blassgelb.”—and Mr. Bennett writes to us that, although the plant has a different look, the fruit on dissection shows no difference between Sussex and Cornish specimens.—Ep, Journ. Bor.] 4 Moon, ee Pl. Ceyl. 72. ie as pe take rawings by a nativ Department of Botany, and there we found a full a of the plant with an excellent figure, which was rightly named by Trim Pouzolzia Walkeriana Wight. Trimen went throu i. the drawings —forty-one in all—and named them; it may be worth while to save the last is in the Index Kewensis—there i 3 no reason n why they should be—nor have I made any Etta to identify the numerous other names which appear in the Catalogue. Those figured an described in MS. are— okie incanus (Cat. p. 26)=L. tomentosus Heyne, var. L. spatulata (1. c.)=L. cuneatus n aa aria oppositifolia (Cat. p. 20)= Hunteria bgt Roxb. Alsine nervosum is p. 23)=Drymaria cordat politoria (Cat. 74, not of Loureiro)=F. asperrima Roxb. Mr. Boulger (Fl. Ceylon, v. 37 **some 0 se drawings are in the Botanical Department of the British eum ”; drawi desertion (which Mr. Boulger does not mention are not in Moon’s hand, but are doubtless a transcript from his MSS., as he signs hee name at the end of the collection.—James Brirren. ELeocHaRis UNIGLUMIs In DevonsuireE.—In June I found, in a bog near Combemartin, Eleocharis uniglumis Link. This is believe, a new record for Devon.—C. E. Larter. CERASTIUM ARVENSE IN Dorset.—In the second edition of the Flora of Dorset this plant is recorded rig two stations, and the Rey. E. F, Linton (Journ. Bot. 1904, p. 237) iron Pesan Two of these are on the extreme east of ths county, be West Moors and Alderholt, while the third is near the centre ps : Deverill Journan or Borany.—Vot. 44. [Aveust, 1906.) x 282 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY a Milborne St. Andrew. The localities given in the Flora are de- as the sides of a railway in one case, and as cultivated daranl in 5 other. Neither of these can be regarded as satis- factory for a species which in other counties grows in the turf of limestone hills and chalk downs. When rambling at haan fro own along the Ridgeway range I came upon a large, rough, stony pasture open to the south, and in this locas arvense grew in pre quantity over all parts. This spot is twelve miles south-west of Deverill in en = — but tegen does not extend the w habs range 0 n Brit ——. to have ses found in South ae anied Club, aaa pA M. Ropsr NOTICES OF BOOKS. The Rusts of Australia: their Structure, Nature, and Classification. y D. McAtpine. oat — 849 pp. 55 plates (866 figures), Melbourne: BR. 9. Bra. 1906. HERE is no doubt shit a see impetus has been given to the at dy of Rusts by Klebahn’s notable book on the heterccious ‘teceee @, It has enabled students to see what had already been d 'y the various Piviales ers on this important group, and has pro- vided a good starting-point for further observation and research. Mr. McAlpine’s book on Australian rusts takes up the subject for that far-away land, and it is remarkably interesting to read the records of the rusts for a country where the plants that Ky the part of hosts vary so much from those in Europe. One striking hetercecious, only four species, so far, have been proved to change their host during their life-cycle ; three of these a w on Graminea, with their ecidial stage on various chaperone, the fourth, Pue- cinia earicis, produces its ecidium on Urticac "All the others are autcecious, and complete their life-history on ne host-plant. An other remark of fh is that, on some of the most predominant yrtacee and Proteacee, rusts are practically absent; in the latter order only one uredo is recorded. There is no authenticated rust on any Eucal ptus. A number of species have been introduced into the country with their special hosts, and a separate list m4 these is given In first part of the book the whole history and theory of rusts is dealt with. The fungus is described and explained in its stages, in such a way as to make the subject intelligible and in- teresting to » non-scientific reader. we second part gives dia- DIZIONARIO DI BOTANICA 283 these spermatia were less necessary to the continuance of the i his seems a eco. the universal parasite of cereals. s- tralian wheat-fields have not escaped the scourge, and the spread of the as bee ped by the method of securing the grain ‘‘ delivers the winnowed grain into bags.” A certain amount of d to ound; it germinates at once, and the young plant is almost always rusty. A knowledge of rusts, as well as of other plant diseases, is essential to the cultivator if he is to secure healthy crops, and this book supplies him with just the data neces- sary to recognize the various forms, and to apply what remedy there is. Immune varieties are specially recommended. e spores of all the species are illustrated by microphotographs, and various galls, witches’ brooms, and other abnormalities due to the rust- f dium, peculiar to Australia, produces large galls on various species of Acacia; ungi. It remains with the grower himse dvantage of the knowledge offered, and to carry into practice the author's sug- gestions and recommendations. eis Buanciont, Guetsetmo. Dizionario di botanica generale: istologia, anatomia, morfologia, biologia vegetale. Biograyie di illustrt botanici, Milano: Hoepli, 1906. Pp. xxii, 926, 8vo (6 in.). 0 li e. wn index. Terms, noticed in this Journal (1900, 456; 1905, 367), and not long since a larger German work by Dr. Schneider, which was reviewed in these columns last December (p. 366). 284 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The volume now before us, still more than Schneider’s work, par- taeet of the character of an encyclopedia, and is nearly double that ri ds more than thirty-five pages (seventy-one columns) ; “ Cellula,’’ nineteen pages; ‘ Accrescimento "’ to twelve pages ; ma 3 dione Hh: to eleven pages. This amplitude of treatment permits of a goodly display of authorities being appended, and for those who read Italian with ease the book will be of considerable use. It is a matter of course that Itali ngs prevail, with the effect that Ph is prac- tically non-existent, there being only four headings with seven lines under r t' of the Greek character, the rest being transferred to F; H has only three columns, — majority being placed under the vowel whith follows the aspir appendix of names of botanists occupies e than a hundred pages, and it is a matter of regret that the aaithor: did not get some English reader to supervise the names. Passing by many minor mis- spellings, we find too many actual Thani as Bentham, Joseph Hooker is described as ‘ ralente Prof. di bot. a Kew’; his father is said to have been born ‘* Exeter,’ oa Lindley at Chatton,” this being Pritzel’s eis for Catton ; Gerard’s death is given as ‘1607,’ and Clemente appears twice, once under C, and again under Rojas de Clemente. This appendix seems the least iaGaiactony part of the work, which otherwise offers a useful and compact handbook for inquirers. ae BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, éc. Plantarum Japonicarum by Professor Matsumar a, which bears date and 1905 respectively. The first is devoted t o Oryeenees, the second, which is the first part of the seco at volume, to Gymnosperms and Monocotyledons. We regret that we are hnguage though in Roman characters, but the scope of the work i is indicated on the title-page as including the plants of the various islands of such details as page-headings are excellent. There is a full st with © tga ‘n the abbreviations omauael Pol the works chiefly consulted ; of these abbreviations are 8 open to ee a ” “Vat. “s ioe Mee “Clk.” for Clarke ; journals. is there any gain, either in space or convenience, in seeing Hole Rendle, and Boott to “ Rolf.,”’ ‘‘ Rendl.,” and BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 285 ‘* Boot.’ Perhaps the next Botanical Congress will take into con- sideration the desirability of establishing a uniform method of iterary citation Sir Ricnarp Srracney and Mr. J. F. Duthie have epee (L. Reeve & Co.) a Catalogue of the Plants of Kumaon, collections made by the former (with Mr. J. E. Winterbottom) i in _49 i n in tabular form, showing habit, colour of flower, time of flowering, prs Bovey sea- -level, a distribution. Scropheslacelicons by Poe rs. siinslay & Skan, and includes the orders h a arranged so as to give as much trouble as somible by not printing in full the name of the genus or the number of the page to bases additions are made, or even the name of the order—one open “6a togoense,” without knowing what ‘ S.’’ stands for, aiiath “‘6a” is to be inserted, or to what order : er € Director of Kew remains editor of the work, and it is to be segmebed that he should not have recognized ee inconvenience of this proceeding. aaa recent part (vol. iv. no. 8, issued June 7) of the ov gps of the Botanical Survey of India completes the epitome of t British Indian species of Impatiens by Sir Joseph Hooker. Nee stern Himalayan, Western Himalayan, Burmese, Malabarian, Ceylonese and Malayan Peninsular), and the great difference be- tween the species of any two of these regions, necessitates the adop- tion to a great extent of different sections in each area There are numerous novelties, the characters of which are indicated in the keys to the species of the different regions. The genus, as is we known, presents many difficulties, and we Ga aakiinie Sir Joseph on the continued activity which has enabled him to complete his task. A Commirtex of the Moss Exchange Club is eet a Census Catalogue recording the distribution of mosses in the British Isles, pase ould be glad to hear from any bryologists who a render assistance. Communications to be addressed to Prof. Barker, Woodlea, Lightwood, Buxton. The — is formed of Messrs. Dixon, Barker, W. Ingham, D. A. Jones, R. H. Meldrum, W. E. Rinkaioon, Rev. C. H. Waddell, J. A. Wheldon, and S. M. Maevicar. Further assistance to improve the lately published Census Hepatic Catalogue will be welcomed by W. Ingham, 52, Haxby Road, York. 286 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Herr J. Dorrie (IIL. Barichgasse 86, Vienna) - ee under the title Spf ip trits, & ne tion of portraits of e nent botanists, in parts each contain ing a decade at the price oe 55. each. The portraits as in quarto size, printed on card, with a facsimile of signature and a short biography ; they are exceedingly well executed, and very cheap. Single ores 9 cost 1 mark each, or rts will be “or ce ® Ss mM © o et +O ao Ls IE we 3 = <5 E. or nm 4 ZEE m oO 54 oo B © A a a © Engler, de Vries, Guignard, Schroter, vie es Wille and Weit- stein; the second, E. M. Fri ries, T. M. Fries, Pfeffer, Borodin, Hackel, Scott, Goebel, Errera, Chodat and Ikeno (Tokio). The collection will form a valuable pagel be ae botanical library, and its sage will increase as time g glad to announce the eet of oe First ys ment to te Todos Kewensis by the publication of part iv. We sh have more to say about it later; meanwhile we note that, by a& strange misprint, ‘San the wrapper to the part and the title to the volume announce it as “ab initio 0 anni MDCCCLXxxvi usque ad finem anni MDccoxLy complecten Mr. W. Junx of Satis announces an ‘excellent —_- re- print on best paper” of the first edition of Linneus’s Species Plantarum, at the subscription — of £112s. The ieerianes of the work and the ote rarity of the original should secure the success of a ventur ine ae of Science has issued the first of a series of botanical eile ents, to contain papers on systematic a including diagnoses of new species, notes on syno mnymy, obscure or unknown species, &¢., and monographs of various families tae genera of Philippine —— The supplements will be of the same style and size as the Journal, but will be paged and indexed : em i - : Mr. Elmer D. Merrill ll, arrang wea Ceol to the si of Engler and Prantl’s s Pjlanzenfamilien, Mr. Merrill has had the co- operation of well-known authorities in certain orders, among them Mr. C. B. Clarke, Mr, Ridley, and Dr. Prain: a large number of new species are described. Tue Stationery Office has issued (price 1s. 5d. ) a Report by Mr. M. T. Dawe of his Botanical Mission - mare the kocian Districts of eerie with special reference to the eco ae < Uganda. It con without at least a brief diagnosis; plates, however, are given of three new Landolphias as well as of Clitandra orientalis and Fun- BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC. 287 tumia elastica. It is unfortunate that the proofs were not more carefully read, as misprints abound both in names and authorities ; thus, sake out of the five Ranuneulacee are attributed respectively « Di ‘‘ Debile’” and ‘‘ Pais,” meaning Dillon, Delile, and Mr. J. Meptxy Woop continues to make steady progress with his Natal Plants. Part 4, concluding the fourth volume, and the third part of volume v., which is devoted to Grasses, have lately been issued. The plates, though roughly executed, cannot fail to be useful. From a general point of view, we might wish that a larger proportion of plants of botanical interest were selected for figuring ; but the primary object of the work is, of course, to be useful locally, and no doubt Mr. Wood knows what is most suitable for this urpose. Tue Transactions of the British My yeological Society (Worcester, ood unt of the a fungus foray at Haslemere, drawn up Mr. Carleton Rea, who describes the coud explored, and notifies the more interesting species collected. The number observed or gathered by the mem- bers on the different excursions amounted to four hundred and eighty-eight, two of them, Sparassis laminosa and Hypoderma Desmazieri, being new records for Britain. The President of the Society, Mr. R. H. Biffen, contribu utes a paper on “ Combating the Fungoid Diseases of Plants,” a subject he is well fitted to deal with. The beep list of ‘* Fungi new to Britain’ is undertaken, as in previous years, by A. Lorrain Smith and Carlton Rea. he dispeltion belong mostly to the larger fungi, and those new to science are illustrated ef coloured pe drawn by Mrs. Rea. The next fungus foray is to take place at Epping Forest towards the end of September, — the ieesadanoy of Mr. Arthur Lister. The Forest has been many times explored by the Essex Field Club; but doubtless some hitherto undiscovered species remain still to be M. Emme Bovtanerr has issued, in pamphlet form, me various papers hoi has been publishing within the last few years 0 Truffles. old enough to be remunerative. He gives a series of photographic figures representing the germination of the spore, which takes place within the asces. The echinulate a disappears, and endospore swells and produces a filame The author has ee proceeded further in his study of pemeiaary but he promise continued research on the subjec Freperick Henry Annotp, F.S. A was born at Petworth, Sussex, on February 18, 1831. Hewas Seats educated, but graduated B. A. at Trinity see Dublin, in 1859, proceeding to M.A. and LL.B. in 1864, and to LL.D in 1892. He held various ecclesiastical So adr ep in Sussex, and was presented in 1865 to the living of Racton-cum-Lordington, which he held till his death at Emsworth 288 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Fok-ogin was no residence at Racton—on the 4th es last May. He eatly interested in the history of his county, and in its various archeological and natural history seniiogs In 1887 he publis shed a Flora of Sussex, which, although useful, cannot be said to take rank among our best local floras. e learn from a pro- spectus, to which further reference i is made below, that a ‘‘ second edition, enlarged and revised,’”’ was prepared for the press, and will be published by subscription. art from this work, Arnold con- compelled to criticize unfavourably (Journ. Bot. ~ 135). He was & pe ren of H. C. Watson, and his name—wrongly given as J. H. Arnold—appears in the list of ack tabioncents appended to the second edition of sped eal Botany. As a clergyman Arnold was greatly respected, and his stores of general information were at the disposal of all who sonight his hel A prospectus issued by the daughters of the late Dr. Arnold informs us that a second — of the Flora of Sussex will be issued by them to subscribers s. 6d. net, ‘“‘if a sufficient number is obtained to justify this ahve ‘The MS.,” the preparation of which was “the final work’’ of Arnold’s life, ‘is quite ready for the press, and no further treatment of it by any other hand will be solicited or permitted.” This filial respect is in sip but we fear that, without competent editing, the work will not repre- sent our present knowledge of Sussex eran As we tately had occasion to point out (pp. 185, 1386), Arnold had not kept himself au courant with recent botanical literature, and the extract ae his preface given in the prospectus confirms this opinion. The volume will be illustrated by Miss Marian H. Arnold. mapeerihety Ring should be sent to the Hermitage, Emsworth, Susse A sEconp edition of the Hand-list of Ferns and se Allies culti- vated in the Royal Gardens, ai by Mr. C. H. Wright, has 5d. y also been issued (price 5d.). We are glad to see that eo present Director of the Gardens, in his preface, mentions the name of the compiler; this new departure is not only convenient ie rposes of reference, but also gives due credit to the person to whom the execution of the work has been intrusted. An inter an * Catalogue of Portraits of Botanists exhibited in the Muse of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew,’ has bee printed by the e Stationery Office (price 5d.), The author, Mr. J.D. Milner, is Secreta pike National Portrait Gallery, and the work is produced in a cite ‘whieh, while leaving much to desire from an which has, we think, been of Cecesbeesile service in its compliass ion. A BRITISH ‘BOT: WICe Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, M.A, 3 Ls, Assistant Proressor oF Botany In UNIVERSITY Nie Lonpon. oe Contents of July Number.—-Problems in the Biology of ow eins es with special reference to the Periodicity of Algal Vegetation, by . BE. se . D.Se. (with a Chart and Table The Spuenaie: of acannon the actual binomial form of the name of the: plant as taken up b 1599.—Fi gured by Apa Imperato § from examples grown in the Botanic Garden a at Naples, but without any description, and reader is referred to Clusius’ precio for further information about the plant. hermit ae gee Icones, ii. 115; reprinted in 1591, with the title altered to Icone cr + tus Maines a Philoniphbe, 167; issued bound up with Thal’s Sylva Hercy “Y Elaionins, i. isa ea. i. p. 662 (Venice, 1672), with § Historia aturale, 872, fig a ii. p. 662 (Venice, 2), W some of the irrelevan nt mater “the first edit tion omitted, and references given THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 297 601.—Clusius* gives the first clear description of the plant, sibaiug out that it is not the true “ Telephium ”’ of Dioscorides, but another plant altogether, rb as he thought, of the same genus :—‘‘ Septimum Téelephit genus, mihi Vienne Austri natum ) a : post etiam Francofurti ad Menum crevit Joanni Mylero Pharmacopwo semine, quod acceptum Neapoli 4 Doctissimo humanissimoque viro Ferrante Imperato Telephii legitimi nomine ipsi communicabam ex cujus Myleri horto plantam unam eruebam, quam pictori ex- pri i vero hujus plantam Francofurtum mittebat cum aliis stirpibus Amplissimus vir Jac. gnot iptaé nota, quam n d frequentem in hortis nasci assereret.—Multas autem 4 summo radicis capite producit tenues virgas, summa tellure diffusas, pedales, interdum breviores, aliquando longiores, non sunt enim omnes equalis longitudinis, aioe incondito ordine sepiunt multa folia, reser n ant, rariora plerumque socio folia) minora quam reliquorum generum, minus crassa, neque adeo succulenta, neque adeo an coloris i ocaeerg viridis, cui erugineum qui pis iam admixtum extrem coc: ion errr onuste, quibus mnrescenibus neieedua angulosa vascula exili, fusco semine plana: radix minimi digiti pare interdum adquirit, lenta, are is _ aliquot ramos divisa, et quibusdam fibris donata, vivax, et singulis annis Crass. novas virgas producens, veteribus corruptis. Floret cum rassu 1623.—C. Bauhin,+ eet Clusius, seven species. Although he cites the genus as of Dioscorides aa Pliny, he so far misconstrues these ancient authorities in that he does not include ose Plinii’’; but which Bauhin calls ‘ ‘* Capparis meres folio (p. 480). Of ne seven “species ”’ of an given by Bauhin, the first three are Sedum telephium L., n, 4 is Sedum maximum Suter, n. 5 is Sedum rape L., n. 6 is T. Imperati, and n. 7, which Bauhin wrongly believed was the true Telephium of Dioaeurides, is Coronilla es Koch. N. 6, to which Bauhin gives the name of *‘ Telephium ri inal folio non deciduo,” includes the synonyms of Camerarius and Clusius. The same plant occurs again later on in the work under Cistus (p. 465) as “ : Cistus folio Majorane ”’; so cer a was noé particularly fortunate in his conception of this He would not have fallen into error had he correctly pooled Dalechamp’s § description, which is as follows :—‘“ Aliam res atags Plantarum Historia, tom. 2, lib. iiii. cap. 45, p. lxvii, cum fig. Antw t Pans «, p. 286 (Basel, 1623). t Eephrasis, i. p. 132, t. 131 (Rome, 1616). § Hist oria Generalis Plantarum, lib. vii. cap. 40, p. 869, cum fig. (Leyden, 1587). 298 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Helianthes speciem raram pingendam curayit Pena, ex jugis arduis montis D. Bonaventure, non procul Aquis-sextiis Bo PER radice lignosa, paullum inflexa, superne et inferne nodosa, e rgunt, viticule palmares, juncess, recta, flexiles, albidee, foliolis lentis aut colutee scorpioidis, ex glauco virentibus ab imo summo tenus stipate, floribus aureis et caliculis Helianthes supra ——- semine autem non dispari, pusillo. Cisti ledi, amaro a 1633.—The first English description was published +4 Thomas sohneon,. who calls the plant “ creeping orpyn,” its only English me. He sa e see this fro @ says :—‘* us received th ds of rom Fe perato of Naples, under the name of Telephium legi- tumum ; and he hath thus given us the history thereof: It produces h as are not come to floure; for the other have fewer: these leaves are smaller, lesse thick also and succulent than those of the former kindes, neither are they so brittle: their colour is green, inclinin full of a brownish seed. The root is sometimes as thicke as ones little finger, tough, white, divided ois some branches, and living many yeares.”’ Clusius’s figure is reproduced. 1651.—Jean Bauhin gives a Poth os full description of it Te the name of “ Helianthes speci » + which need not an rs. He says that Jacques Reynaudet sent it from Provence to various botanists, ‘‘ primum nomine plante repentis, ut Nummularia secundo stirpis Veronics modo repentis.” 1688.—First definite record of its occurrence in Spain about pe year, by Jaime Salvador y Pedrol (1649-1740), who gathered t in the Catalonian mountains, according to specimens preserved 1696 In the Pa of the < [meee fire sigetite sae refers the plant to Alsine, and in this catalogue it appear ** Alsine Scorpioides procumbens major Telephii facie eee aris.” He, however, gives no further information about it, except a few syne yms. Bubani § proposed to alter the generic name to Reynaudetia, as T'elephium has, since the time of Dioscorides, been applied to so many different genera and their species; e. g., to several species of Sedum, Cotyledon, and Kalanchoé. eden saa in 1557, and * In his edition of ee Herbal, p. 519 (London, 1633; reprinted oe second Porseorsas without alterations, 163 36). + Historia Plantarum, oe a “ "cum fig. (Yverdon, 1651). : { Almagestun Bo otanicum, p. os a n). § Fl. Pyrenea, iii. p. 17 (190 THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 299 Cesalpini, in 1588, include Coronilla ene in Telephium, of which Bauhin approves. Andrea Lacuna, in a Spanish we on Dioscorides (1552), ania Coshiednta: ofleinalis, and later Buxbaum includes Honkenya peploides. Several of the old bnkchidle theughi-d they identified ie plant of Dioscorides with the genus now own as Cerinthe, alog, an Hungarian herbalist, points out, it is one of the species of this genus which is figured for Telephium in the famous B os ine ers of Dioscorides (referred to in the post pp bart prese the wore Library of Vienna (see Baedeker’s Guide for dates id, 1, 1896, s Codex was printed 0 certain botanists again thought they identified it with the plant now known as Sisymbrium Thalianum J. Gay. With the view of clearing up the apparent pi Buhari proposed to call the present plant Reynaudetia mediterranea, which, if it were only feasible, uld be very suitable, having regard to its distributi | Meet. who knows nothing about the plant, and does not seem to have seen any specimens, puts it in another genus alto- gether, and briefly describes it as ‘thay. oer perenne procumbens folio breviore, floribus in capitulum congestis”; and then gives = involved deseri iption of some length, compounded of those of hose who regard Tournefort’s Institutiones Rei Herbaria as the starting-point of modern genera (and they are an increasing number of systematic botanists) cannot site this authority for Telephium, as one “of the chief characters which he gives—‘‘ flore rosaceo, plurimis scilicet petalis, in orbem positis constante’’—radically impairs the concept of the genus as now understood. Tournefort evidently took Boerhaayve’s original description of the genus is as follows:— “Caules crassi, rotundi, politi, in parte inferiori rubicundi ; . folia alterna, carnosa, crassa, in margine incisa, succulenta; post florem sequitur fructus triangularis semina fere hie includens ; ix in plurima tubercula alba divisa.”. Scopoli, viata with a rare insight into the affinities of genera, was the first to group several sential charac anticipated Endlicher a later systematis sk wo other references to the plant between the time of Tourne- t and Tishene are of interest. Ac i of oe of th side, near Moulin de Roques-Hautes and St. Antony's s Castle; it descends also into the Pourriéres district along the Valley of * Historia Plantarum Universalis, iii. p. 593 (Oxford, 1699; this volume edited Haj Pt. env. d’ Aia, p. 456 (1715). 800 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Vaumaro,* also in the wood of oe era and below St. Baume. All these places seem to be in the department of Bouches-du- Rhone. Miller’s Gardeners’ Dictionary, the plant first appears in the third edition (vol. ii, 1789) as ‘A native of Italy, Spain, and the southern parts of France, from whence the seeds have been pro- cured by some persons who are curious in Botany; who preserve it in their gardens for the sake of variety; it is a low plant, whose branches trail on the ground; the leaves are small and roundish, of a glaucous solace; and of a pretty thick consistence ; the flowers are small, and of a whitish green colour ; so that the whole plant makes but an ordinary appearance. Synonymy of T. tapas Merophragma terrestre — Fl. dep. Hautes-Pyrénées, 365 oO —Dulac, like Buban ane ves of the current generic and omg: this hee it. He places it in the family Gracilicaulacee, a name which he proposes “for Paronychiacea. Dulac’ ora is sathaakein for its revolutionary ideas on the subject of nomenclature, a disturbing element that seems to ro inspired several Pyrenean Floras—such as Lapeyrouse’s, Bentham Dufour’s, nar s, and to a lesser extent those of Noulet and a ag Ea any indication of what wee is inten is very dou tf whether it can apply to T. Imperati, as is far out of = limits of this species, and is one of a list of stated to be found on a nitrate soil in the governments of Kiew vai Poltawa, beige the rivers Orel and Verestowaja, which renders its ment still more obscure. Trautvetter (Incr, ji. Rossice, p. 808, n, 2111) —_ the name as an ‘addition’ to the Russian Sitky: but give further Pat callie about the plan T. alternifolium Moench, Meth. Pl. Marburg. 231 (1794).—The Linnean ecm name did not commend itself to the author. - oppositifolium Linn. Sp. Plant. ed. 2, 888 (1762). sag is o do abt whatever that this i is T. Imperati. Linneus m a sonatas: obelisk (+), which indicates — that it is a pe species or a plant unknown to him, except by description. The nnean species is based upon the figure 1 and description of a plant collected by Thomas Shaw somewhere in North Africa or the coast district of Western Asia. The plants of this collection were ex- amined and enumerated by Dillen in a separately paged appendix to Shaw’s Travels in Barbary and the Levant (1788), with a separate title, “ Catalogus Plantarum quas in variis Africe et Asiw — collegit,”’ p. 46, n. 572, c. fig. (several plants figured on a page, and es page of figures ibe! to an Oxford worthy of the ae): type- 2 is among Shaw’ s plants Lima in the Oxford Fam art of a rea sn a . and is pom T. Imperati, in which the aii leaves under the * This is given in the Provencal dialect ase‘ Lou valon de Vaumaro.” THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 801 cyme are often opposite. Mr. G. C. Druce has kindly examined the type-specimen, and assures me that the fragment was probably used for the drawing, judging from its facies, but that there is no Bunnedision ramuloru eliotropio instar reflect re) petala p nt; vas i simpli ins trivalyia; plura semina continentia.” The collection of plants was made about 1720. Battandier and Trabut, in their Algerian Flora, cite the plant as ‘«Telephium oppositifolium Shaw,’ and naively assert that no one has seen the plant since Shaw. Though Linneus met Shaw in the here been ao into, as it is a serious matter to zi definitely a Linnean species T. repens Lamk. Fl. Frangaise, iii. 71 (1778).—Like Moench, Lamarck disapproves of the Linn nean specific name, which he mis- spells ‘* Telephium impetrati. 2, TELEPHIUM OLIGOSPERMUM. Boiss. Fl. Orient. i. 754. Perenne. Caules simplices teretes erecti firmi foliosi. Folia 25-87 mm. longa, 4 mm. lata, elongata lineari-lanceolata acuta, basi attenuata, nervo medio subtus prominente. Flores in — subcapitatas congesti. Pedicelli basi medioque sepius squ bracteolati; bractee minute albo-scariose. Sepala late ndetib acuta are carinata, sat late presertim apicem ve membranaceo-marginata ibique cucullata. Petala clade: linearia tenuia, calyce paullulum breviora. apsula nitida, sensim strum acutum attenuata, calyce 4 parte longior. Semina ple- rumque 6 (vel 8), 14 x 1 mm., reniformi-subcompressa, punctata vel subtiliter granulata, umbrina Hab, Asiatic Turkey: Mt. ‘Kara,* in the vilayet of oe between the River Tigris and the River Shirwan, in stony place (Kotschy, Pl. Alepp. Kurdistan. Mosul. n. 820, 1841). Described from authentic type-specimens; all of those which are ogre being cut off above the rhizome. Boissier says that e r those of the preceding species: but seeds from dicks placed together under a lens (and measured) seem to be of exactly the same size. Boissier also says that the capsule is y e $Sl s tha longer than the calyx by a fourth part; it is certainly more exserted than this in the specimens TELEPHIUM SPHEROS Boiss. "Dingle Plant. Or. Now Fee. 5 i. x. 12. Annuum vel bienne. Caules 5-15 em., abbreviati filiformes simplices foliosi. Folia 6-8 mm. x 3-4 mm., oblongo-elliptica, * Not “ Gara’’ as Moat on the printed labels of all the specimens. There is no such place as Mt. Gara 802 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY basi attenuata, nervo medio subtus obsoleto, radicalia majors ph ig petiolata, caulina subunilateralia subsessilia. Flores ary 2-4 constanter aggregati. Sepala oblo Topas anguste membranaceo-marginata. Petala paullum infra 1 marginem inserta, oblonga, ely subeequilonga apsula nitida, breviter ores erostris, calyce brevior. Semina 25-80, rin smaller ac las T. Imperati; and differs from it ies vics i in being annual or biennial, in the fruit not beaked, and in the smaller seeds, which are distinetly globular not reniform- compressed. Boissier also notices a f. racemosa, ‘‘forsan sub- mo Seat in which the branches of the cyme are elongated, so that the flowers are more e loosely arranged at the top of the stem, in Herb. es Wady Hebran ssbigeeae rad at & eal. Petre, 1885, n. 346, in Herb. Kew.), Wady Ashar, on the Gulf of Suez (Schwein- furth, 1887, in Herb. Mus. Brit.), Wady Narag (Schweinfur th, 1877, n. 73, in Herb. Kew.; this is the “ Ouadi Natfe’” of Boiss. Fi. Orient. Suppl. [1888], p. 123), It is not recorded from Lower ; - : Boiss . Kew.). Barea (Turkish Sataaae at Wady Dernah on the coast (Taubert, It. Cyrenaicum, 1887, n. 44, in Herb. Kew 4. Telephium eriglaucum, n. sp. Perenne, cwspitosum. Caules 5-7 ctim., gracillimi filiformes simplices tenues, sat nec crebre foliosi. Folia 44-6 mm., intense glauca, ovato- -elliptica attenuato-petiolata obtusa. Cyma circiter 6 florum; pedicelli basi medio: = sepius squamato-bracteolati Bs bractew exigue minute albo-scariose. Sepala oblongo-lineari valde carinata, anguste membranacoo -marginata. Petala cblongs, r collected in 1885 by Dr. O. Stapf. A plant, both in facies and in “ei a wi quite distinct from any of the other species of the The specific name is based on the intenes glaucous colour ry the leaves, »ps- being an intensive prefix. TELEPHIUM GLANDUL a Mizcellanee Botanica, i. 18, . ii. fig. 2. Per Caules 12 ctim., teretes, inferne glabri, superne giandalee foliosi. Folia obovata longiuscule petiolata. Cyma THE GENUS TELEPHIUM 803 brachiato-candelabriformis, susrgnen foliaceo-bracteatis. Calyx glandulis n naar adsper: sepala oblongo-linearia obtusa carinata anguste mem began: marginata, Petala siciegi: longe paras mae multo longior tic Turkey: mo i of the River Euphrates, in the g F. R. Euphrates Valley; most of which (including the present plant) were sent for examination to Bertoloni, and -_ ed in the herbarium of the University of Bologna, where they are now. Overlooked by Boissier in Fl. Orienta alis, and pa subsequently referred to by any om ioe caeaian pe ot 6. TELEPHIUM MADsG Baker in Journ. Linn. Boe x a. oH Perenne, habitu laxiusculum. Caules 15 ctim., subangulati foliosi. Folia 12-18 mm., leviter glauca, ae obtusa basi n. 1909), with additional characters not given n by Mr. capsules are available “4 examination, as no portion of ‘the avail- able ee is in fru Ha tral Madagasea confined to Mt. Ankaratra, in the ie of the Species. Iuperati Linn.—La neycl. Méth. Illustr. Gen. iii. 213 (1783-1808) ; Schkuhr, Bot. Samal Deutsch]. Gew. i. p. 247, t. 85 (1791-1801),—upper part of flowering-stem, with sis of fic organs;. Gaertn. Fruct. Sem. Plant. 129 (1791); Le Maout ¢ Decaisne, Gen. Syst. Bot. 643 (Engl. ed. Hook. f., 1878),—woodeut of plant, with analysis of aad organs ; Wildeman, Icones Selectz Horti Thenensis, p. 161, t are also woodcuts in a few local floras which -n to or cited, as es are of no importance. - 804 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Var, onteNTALE Boiss.—Tchihat. Asie Mineure, atl. 16 (1860) ; a very good plate (uncoloured), showing well the habit of the plant. » GLANDULOSUM Bertol. 1.c. (coloured); drawn from the dried plant, with one of another species on the same plate. and at the expense of a noble lady of Constantinople, Anicia Juliana, about the year 512, and is remarkable for the drawings, by an artist of the period, to illustrate the text. The figure opposite the text of Telephium is on folio 336, and I find that it exactly agrees with Reichenbach’s plate of se major (Ic. Bot. + Iv. -t. ich i is i i of Sir George Watt in deciphering these names. In the Sydenham Society’s translation of Paulus Aegineta’s treatise on the thera- peutical uses of drugs, the editor comes near the mark by referring the Uelephium of Dioscorides to Cerinthe minor (in section 3 of the seventh book). : THE FLORA OF CYPRUS. By Harotp Srvarr Tompson, F.L.S. (Continued from p. 278.) Linacez, Linum gallicum L. Cyprus, Kotschy. L. strictum L. Cypress wood under Buffavento, Kotschy. L. Stbthorpianum Reuter. Near Limasol, Colossi, and Fama- gusta, Kotschy. L. hirsutum L. Cyprus, Sibth. L. usitatissimum L. Cultivated on the plain of Morphu, Gaudry; Cyprus, Samson! L, angustifolium Huds. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (725 !). OxaLIDAcez., Oxalis cernua Thunb. Cyprus, Samson!, Lascelles! GERANIACER. Geranium molle L. Cyprus, Kotschy (149, 421, 690), G. rotundifolium L. Near Prodromo, abundantly, Kotschy (933), THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 805 G. dissectum Lu. Cape Greece (150); foot of Castle Regina, Kotschy (420). 4 herons di Cypr us, Sintenis ; Hilarion, Lascelles ! dium cicutarium L’Hérit a - on Prodromo, Kotschy (982); Geen (Court Garden), tas LE. hirtum Willd. By Episkopi, Bossy (642). ZYGOPHYLLER. Tribulus terrestris L. Erucon, Post. Rutacez. eganum harmala Li. Between segiese xr and Synkrasi; near Paphos, Kotschy ; roadsides, Lascelles ! SaPINDACER. Acer creticum L. Troodos, Post. TEREBINTHACES. Rhu Mountains of Cyprus, Kotschy & Post ; moun- tains near Galata, Sintents (17 !). LEGuMinosz. Anagyris fotida L. Abundant between Limasol and Omodos, Sibth., 1787; near Kloster Chrysoroodissa, Panteleimon, Kotschy (696 1). By sage river near Riatiko Ce pitta. Sintenis (669 !). Calycotome villosa . Kyrenia Pass, Lascelles ! Genista sphacelata Decaisne. At the foot of mountains, Post ; Kyrenia Hills, Lascelles ! Ononis Natri« L. Cyprus, Sibth. (O. erispa Li); above Dikoma, Lascelles | O. pubescens L. Limasol, Pos O. Cherlert L. Melandrina Hocnstiliy’ on the north coast, near Cerinia, Kotsch s 9). Trigonella hamosa L. Cyprus, Sibth. Medicago seaboPelata Willd. Fields near Kythrea, Sintenis (636!). Cyprus, garden weed, Lascelles!— Var. spinosa. Near Kaniara, Sintenis (474 )s M. sativa L. Platris, Lascelles! M. littoralis Rhode. Fields by the sea near Mavrospilios! Pentadactylon (992 !). Near Lefkonicus se !). Cape St. aac, Sintenis (481!). The var. subinermis only is given in Boiss. on Kotschy’s authori M. pave na L. wort Sibth M. denticulata Willd. ‘Sas Larnaka (1 61); in a cypress wood near Chose mo Sool ; near es Bate Kotschy (848!). M. coronata Lam ee ostomo (446); Kithera, Kotschy ; hill near t Kantara aie (477 {.minima Lam. Limasol (8964); cope Gatto, near St. Nicolas, Kotechy ; bi coe eo gga — s (476 M. tribuloides D. Hill n a epee Sintenis et Rigo al l). JOURNAL OF pte —Vo.L. ac [Sepremper, 1906. 806 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY angustifolium L. Fam agusta, Lascelles! Boissier says Kotschy $ no. 8038, from near Lanarka, is IT. Pamphylicum Boiss. et Heldr. I’. dicroanthum Boiss. Near Lapethus, Kotschy (481). T. striatum L, Near Larnaka, Kotschy (77 !). Sibth, sum L. Near Limasol, Kotschy (1005); mountain near pprclecniee Sintenis (411 !). Garden ns at Nicosia, Lascelles é al mL. Cyprus, Sibth.; near monastery of Kantara, Sintenis ge prs Viv. Hill near ta, Sintenis (410 !). T’. speciosum Willd. Cyprus, Sibth. Tahiaks, Koseky (81). A. angustifolius Lam. Near Prodromo and summit of Troodos, Kotschy (781). - incanus L. Cyprus, Hedysarum atomartum - Poik of Kyrenia Mountains, Post. Onobrychis Gaertneriana Boiss. Pentadactylon, Lascelles ! saxatilis All. On the mountains above La apethus, Sibth. Alhagi maurorum DC. Clayey soil north of Famagusta, Gaudry ; plains, Post. Cicer arietinum L. Near Episcopi and Wretscha, Kotschy; ye ee t" Vicia sepium L. Cyprus, Sibth, THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 307 V. seriocarpa Fenz. var. ae vA Cyprus, Samson ! . sativa L. Cyprus, Kotschy ¢ Samson! . lathyroides i © Oe s, Sib . narbonensis Li. ied Sibth. V. dumetorum L. Hills above Omodos, Kotschy. . onobrychioides L. my hy Sibth. - Cracea Li. Cyprus, Sibth. Ervum Tihs L. Benet Kotschy ' E. Ervilia L. Plains between Waiaasta and Synkrasi, Kotschy 545), (89 is pubescens DC. Cypress wood near Chrysostomo, Kotschy Lathyrus Cicera Li. Fields near ing eld Sintenis et Rigo ! Fields near Larnaka, Kotschy (154!); plains, Post. - Aphaca L. Cyprus, amson L. sphaericus Retz. Fields, Lascelles ! Pisum arvense L. Fields near oi Sintenis et Rigo (991 !). P. elatius M.B. Cyprus, pore rites es Ds ae Ohi P. fulvum Sibth. & Sm. Near Kythres, Sintenis et Rigo (458 !). Cerasus avium Moench. Near Maschera Monastery (Prodromo), ee Aria Crantz. var. greca reiagg Summit of Troodos, a (766 and 779) ; a eas Mespilus germanica L. Bedsein, Kotschy (893); Machera- Lefkara, Post. Crataegus monogyna Jacq. South side of Prodromo, Kotschy Cotoneaster nummularia F, & M. Summit of Troodos, Kotschy (779) ; also Post ¢ Lascelles ! Rosa centifolia L. Lapethus and Cerinia, Kotschy Rubus discolor Nees. ‘* Everywhere,’’ Post. "Kotéchiy gives several whist for this under the name R. sanctus Schreb. andicans Weihe. On the way from Evricus to Solia, Kotschy Potcibilin hirta L. Above Prodromo, Kotschy ere). Poterium verrucosum mage Between Panteleimon and Paleo Milo, ‘oaen (940) ; Ktima, P P. spinosum L. Kiiste a epeny "Kotschy. LyTHRACEZ. Lythrum Hyssopifolia L. Euriku, Sintenis (690!). Troodos, Post. CucuRBITACES. Citrullus Colocynthis L. Near Nicosia, Gaudry; near Athalassa, Lascelles | Bryonia a Jacq. Cape Greece, vad (116). Momordica ‘a. (Hebaltuam) Hlatariv L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (111). z 3 808 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY CRASSULACER. Umbilicus Pestalozze Boiss. St. Hilarion, P. U. globulariefolius Fenzl. Near tos Castle ‘Robina: between Lapethus and Prodromo, Kotschy (48 U. pendulinus DC. Near "Bentadaiyon, rocks of the Castle Sedum altissimum Poir. Nea r Prodromo, Kotschy (816). S. palestinum Boiss. Pentti, Lascelles ! ONAGRACER. Epilobium hirsutum L. Troodos, Post. UMBELLIFER®, Eryngium creticum Lam. Plains of Cyprus, Post; Limasol, Kotschy. : FE. campestre L. On the way from Kuklia to Hierokipos, Kotschy. #. maritimum Li. Near Paphos, Sibth. aime rotundifolium L, pike s, Sibth, B. semicompositum Li. Betwe a Ktima and Chrysoku, Szbth. ; 17 Pimpinella Tragium Vill. St. t. Hilarion, Post. wera cretica Boiss. Panteleimon. Monastery, near Paleo 935). mmi majus L. Rich cultivated land near Larnaka, Kotschy. An ato wes vulgaris Pers. Cyprus, Sibth.; near Prodromo and Galata, Kotschy. Se andi Pecten Veneris L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (24a). Conium maculatum L. Abundant near the Chrysoroodissa Monas- tery, fy (695). Physospermum aquilegifolium Koch. Near Paleo Milo, around the monastery of Panteleimon, Kotschy (9 35). rnium connatum Boiss. & chy (B44), In the ruins of the E'chinophora Sibthorp ss. Nicosia, Post Ferula communis DC. Abundant on singhoidels’ near Larnaka, Kotschy. *F, cypria Post. Castle of St. Hilarion, Pos Peucedanum veneris Kotschy. Near Faphcs, Kotschy (682). Siler — Boiss. In the vineyards “2 Shs rapidi, Post. Anethum graveolens L. Near Limasol, Kots ae ie L. Near Larnaka, ‘Sl Livadia, Kotschy 6 Orlaya platycarpa Koch. Near Pr rodromo, Kotschy (900). O. maritima Koch. Scattered about in the sand from Ktima to Paphos or) a); on sand-dunes around ‘Meal near Amathus, 74). aucus Broteri Jen, Plains and mountains of Cyprus, Post. D.. muricatus ne var. littoralis Sibth. Sea-coast of Cyprus Sibth. THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 809 D. CarotaL. Prodromo, Gaudry = ne a daucoides L. About Pr sirones Kotschy (807). }, leptoph Joe L. Oyprus, everywhere, Post; Cape Greece, Kot bervses 07). a Del. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (83). Ta ae —— L. Corn-fields between Slewra and Chry- soroodisa, Kotschy ! ARALIACER. o ees Helix L. Near the Trooditissa Monastery and ‘Tillanus, tschy. CaPRIFOLIACES. Sambucus nigra L. Mountain villages and Larnaka, Kotschy. RusBiaceEz. Rubia tinetorum L. Near Morphu and Perilimno, Kotschy. Sherardia arvensis L. Chrys — tig (983). Asperula stricta Boiss. Zunes , Pos alium canum Req. Rocks a Cn ape Tats ee 868) ; rocks on Pentadactylon (359); above Chuysostomo (408) ; ae Cerinia, Kotschy baie —Var. musciforme Boiss. St. Hilarion, ccharatum All. Plentifully on Cape Ceaete G39 a); ; near Prodromo, Savehs (849). G. tricorne With. Neighbourhood of the Maschera Monastery, sit ay (230), nate DC. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (715). : ae ne L. B macrocarpum Boiss. Occasionally near Lar- naka, Kotschy y (86). G. setaceum Lam. In cypress wood near Chrysostomo, Kotschy Vaillantia hispida L. Cape Greece, Kotschy. VALERIANEE. Valeriana sisymbriifolia Desf. Cyprus, Lascelles! Valerianella chlorodonta Coss. & yprus, Lascelles! V. eriocarpa Desy. Near the Monastery of Chrysostomo, ~ Kotschy (436). DirsacEz. Scabiosa crenata Cyrill. Near Sta. Croce, Sibt S. ukranica L. 24 og Sibth. ; Guryeostomo, Kotschy. *§, cyprica Post. Near Pera Pterocephalus plumosus Coult. Near 2 ae (409) ; ; near Paphos. Kotschy ( ig P, palastin = Coult. Fields near Cerinia, Sibth. (To be continued.) 310 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY «BOTANY IN ENGLAND.” By vHe Eprror. Pro RF. W. Oxtver’s Presidential Address to the Botanical Section eg the British Association consisted of two parts, one deal- ing with “The Se apter in he tion,” the other with ‘Botany in England.” With a former we do not propose to deal; but the latter raises so many pir for discussion that we cannot but wonder that Prof. Oliver selected for its delivery a opportunity when discussion was impossible. Although headed ‘Botany in England,” it is mainly occupied with an attack upon the two great public herbaria—which, in Prof. Oliver’s opinion, and apart fro i consequently ‘languish ” or ‘‘ suffer atrophy through ‘disuse.” Prof. Oliver’s style is not a to orca and we sometimes oe it difficult to grasp eh mean We propose, however, to offer few remarks upon some of bis statements, premising that w oe not admit his ioe “40 act as a judge in matters with which it is abundantly evident he is but impabfectly st 86 nte g given a very brief sketch of what he considers ‘« the pre- vailing s school of botany,” Prof. Oliver proceeds to inform us that it ‘‘ has arisen very independently of that which preceded it.” we must at once joinissue with him. He continues :—* — = the middle parts of the last century we were so busy am amassing a classifying plants that the great questions of botanical poie were left to solve themselves.” Yet this period included the morpho- ogee work of ers Brown, Lindley, and Sir Joseph a hes no to mention that of Carruthers and W. C. Williamson, who wer largely instrumental in establishing the yor of pale io obats, and without whose work the first part of Prof. Oliver’s address vi n it be said wi any degree of accuracy that ‘‘the prevailing pore of Pa as arisen very independently of that which pre- cede Prof. Oliver continues :—‘ Great herbaria became of the order of things; they received Government recognition, and they continue their work apart. Those who built up these great collections neglected to convince the schools of the importance : Spr sar a generation of botanists that would use them. The schools were free, and they have gone their own way, and that way rps not lie in the direction of the systematic botany of the herbarium. So long as this tendency prevails, the herbaria must languish. When I say languish, I do not mean that they will suffer from inefficient ever been grea Parone eager efficiency probably has never e the present time. But the effort involved in their con- sfrustion and upkeep is Meee gr dispropo ps to an service ‘‘ BOTANY IN ENGLAND ”’ 811 impar will enable the student to follow up any line which may have a special attraction for him, including of course systematic botany. But the flourishing existence of herbaria depends very little upon ‘‘the schools.” The students of botany both at the British Museum and Kew are suffici numerous to show that Prof. Oliver’s fear of “atrophy through disuse”’ is groundless, although, according to him these herbaria “stand apart from the ordinary botanical present.” It may be that besides the “‘ ordinary botanical current” with which Prof. Oliver is acquainted, there is another of whose course he is ign ‘ Having, however, satisfied himself that the “ general position of systematic botany” requires “alleviation,” and that atrophy is the British Museum nor Kew ‘has any connection, direct or in- her position to the ‘ideals and methods” acquired as a student in the Department of Bo ; Mr. Hiern, whose monograph of Lbe- nacee (1878) was but the first of a long series of contributions to systematic botany, first became ‘ interested ” ew, and h since, at both herbaria, availed himself of the “ facilities ’—for may be remarked en passant that this ‘ old proposal” was first made in the course of Brown’s own evidence before the Royal Commission on the British Museum in 1848, and rebutted by 812 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY reports and Blue Books in official pigeon-holes dealing with this i gu Bh equal to his n, moreover, acquai he ly is not, with the work and functions of a herbarium ; and that if ‘‘no action was taken” it was e none seemed desirable. This, however, does not prevent an ipse dixit which at any rate shows that the Professor will allow no undue modesty to hinder the ex- pression of his opinion: “I am at a loss to find any adequate reason for the maintenance of two separate herbaria.” We have no intention of entering upon a discussion of the matter ; suffice it cated, and in view of his hope for an alliance of the herbarium officials with a “ local university,” it would seem a more reason- able plan. It is clear from the whole tenour of his remarks that Prof. Oliver : : g present collections will prove obsolete,” and adds significantly, . 9 He public, the private student, the amateur, and the monographer would be excluded from consideration, The National Herbarium ‘* BOTANY IN ENGLAND ”’ 818 and that at Kew are supported by public funds; it is therefore manifestly but common justice that the — 7 than the ge shoutd have the prior claim to their serv act is that Prof. Oliver looks at botany exolasvely from his are somewhat narrow standpoint—that of a ssfu — nd : ie ms niece ; for “directly you give the keepers or assistants in the former a status in the latter, you place at the disposal of the syste- matists a considerable supply of recruits in the form of advance students possessing the requisite training to carry out investiga- tions under direction.” t where are these students to fin forward would effect ‘‘a great economy in effort, time, and money,’ a8 ope: to be reduced rather than incre Prof. Oliver has not sieraks convincing Tae of the organ- izing capacity of “the local university,” f the desirability of entrusting to it, or to ‘the schools,” the ics prsseearinaanrge ota- nical affairs. ‘Ihe Londo ae or Sgr for example, has recently been severely criticized in the daily press for the mismanagement and neglect of the valuable iiteeion entrusted to its charge. The Tribune of Aug. 16 says :— “The University, when it migrated from Burlington sear ae to its area quarters, had two magnificent collections of books—the ‘Grote’ and the ‘De Morgan,’ besides a considerable RECIFE gathered a various times. When the removal took place the books were conveyed in trolleys by workmen, ‘dumped down ’ anywhere, and damage. Rare editions were actually found later on at the cea of a lift-hold in a pool of water. Books lay about “ ooms where committees sat; anyone who took a fancy to a volum carried it off, entering his name, and the name of the author, if his ry scrupulous, in a little washing-book. A porter was librarian, ‘oad the lift-boy sub-librarian. At one time it was pro- posed to make a subject-catalogue, and a former official of the uni- versity Sac to carry out the scheme on slips of paper, as he rode from his work on the omnibus. His notes have been pre- served “ a curiosity. He catalogued a famous antiquarian work on ‘ Seals’ under ‘ Zool Ma it not be asked whether the universities or ‘‘ the schools” have done more for the advancement of ‘botany in England” than 814 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY of his stamp, or to some purely bureaucratic body. This danger was pointed out b ee or Gazette in its account of the British Association meetin “It is in sf toate, ae res A the dangers to a scientific on ai directly under our bureaucracy when Professor Oliv n_ his address this deere to the Botanical Section, iaiunily nian that the British Museum botanical collections should be transferred from rd : bareuts of scientific research by subsidies, it must be content to poe t the disposal of Dine subsidies to boards of independent th seems to us that, of ssi pe ee he has supplied a weighty argument in favour of r g the two herbaria, so that if at one the ‘“ dead Welwitschia” o rshocld d be one d by the «live dandelion,” the former may yet be retained in safe custody for the benefit of future students. uch more might be said did space allow. It would be possible, for instance, to show more fully what has already been indicated— namely, that Prof. Oliver is hardly qualified, either by knowledge or constant and hard worker’; and we can only hope that increasing years will enable him to take broader views, and at least to recog- nize that his individual apa is not the only one, and need not necessarily be the bes A NEW INDIGOFERA FROM TROPICAL AFRICA. By Epmunp G. Baxer, F.L.S. Indigofera circinella, sp.nov. Suffrutex. Caules ramosi superne angulati plus minus albo- strig gillosi ex speciminibus mihi obviis 12-16 cm. longi. Folia i imparipinnata pallide viridia 1-3- juga cum impari subsessili vel petiolulato, foliolis oblanceolatis vel oblongo-oblanceolatis inferne albo-strigillosis ad summum 8:0 mm. longis lateralibus alternis. Stipule lineari-lanceolate. Flores tenuiter pedicellati, pedicellis fructiferis deorsum arcuatis. Calycis ubus brevis extus albo-strigosus, lacinia quam tubus longiores anguste lanceolate. Corolla in n speciminibus mihi obviis deest. Ovarium lanceolato-lineare albo-strigillosum. Stylus pecraus: Stigma parvum terminale capitellatum. Legumen eeeauiatimn tortum subtorulosum plurispermum extus ee apice mucronatum subcylindricum ad su ne turas subincrassa Species I, alternanti DC. 8. A NEW INDIGOFERA FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 815 Hab. Brittse East Arrica: Mau, alt. 7000 ft.; G. F. Scott Elliot, Ruwenzori Expedition, no. 6892! (Herb. Mu us. Bri t.) 1is plant would be best placed in Harvey’s group Alternifolia, which, as far as I am amare has not eee been use for any the species oceurrin n Tropical Afric The circinnately spencer ene il keeulons pods are ; ‘noticeable feature of this spec The following additional localities have em noted since the ee of my paper in this Journal for digofera Hic disoee are fil., Journ. Sue 1908, 237. Lake Manabe ord Delamere! 1898. I, kdb tar Ba it fil. 1. c. p. 880. North of Mombassa to Lamu and Witu, A Whyte! 1902. I. aspera Perr. in DC. Prod. ii. p. 229 (1825). Amboland, pndoases ig no. 446! Wi ith narrower leaflets than type. The following sc have been described :— . ERYTHROGRAMMOIDES De Wildeman, Ann. Mus. Congo Bot. v. p. 1383 (1904). (Sinplicipitia) Hab. Congo: region of Lula-Lumene, P. Hendrickx. I. Rusporr Baker ae in Mitt. Bot. Mus. Zurich, xxii. p. 192 aca Pas hae .) Hab aliland: Warandab, C. Keller ! I. a bobs De Wild. J. c. posers ylla@.) Hab. Congo: Lac. Moero, Verd I. VARIABILIS a Wild. l.c. ee ) Hab. Congo: Kisantu, J. Gillet, no. 734. must not be confused with the J. variabilis N. EK. Brown arn Ngamiland, published in Journ. Bot. 1908, p. 192. The nd I. variabilis is only known to me from Dr. De Wildeman’s aasetaption, I, Ketuert Baker fil., /.c. (Pinnate.) Hab. Somaliland: Abdallah, C. Keller, 1891. Allied to I. pseudosubulata Baker fil., from Niam-Niamland. I. Wenrzeuiana Harms in Bot. Jahrb. xxx. p. 826 (1901). (Pin- nate.) . b. German East Africa: Ussangu, aaa no. 1268. This was eyatekes when I published my paper. I. Butayer De Wild., l. c. p. 182. (Tinctoria.) Hab. Congo: N. ‘Lemfa, R. P. Butaye, and Kisantu, J. Gillet, 0. . Bagsuawer Baker fil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. xxxvii. p. 142 (1905). (7 eer ) Hab. ntral African lake region: Musozi, Dr. Bagshawe, no. 11 Allied to I. heterocarpa Welw. 816 | ‘THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY I. Rauranent Baker fil. in Mitt. Bot. Mus. Zurich, xxii. p. 189. (Amecarpus.) Hab. German South-West Africa: Hereroland, Ojikango, Rau- tanen, no. 464! Herb. Mus. Brit. ; herb. Schinz. Quaiputs, Dinter, no. se aah Schinz. ote.—I, oliyantha Harms and I. sangana Harms, in Behlechien, West Afr. Kaut. Exp. p. 291, names only. WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1904-5. [Tue following notes are extracted from the Report of the Watson Botanical Exchange Club for 1904-5, and should have appeared earlier. Mr. William Bell was distributor for the year; the Secretary of the Club is now Mr. George Goode, De Freville Avenue, Cambridge. For notes on Rubus, Saari and Euphrasia, reference must be made to the Report.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] ARDAMINE AMARA LL, var. ERUBESCENS Petermann. This plant it is pro roba bly the same as the v e Deeke Presl. forma lilacina Beck (fl. Nieder-Osterr. 453). Otto E. Schulz, the author of the mono- graph of the genus Cardamine in Engl. ba = xxxii. 501 (1903), who has seen a specimen, calls it “ C. a L, var. erubescens the Bark rrey plant. In Bot. Exch. Club phages 1888, p. 200, Mr. Druce ras a aoe on a pink-flowered form of C. amara from Hey- ford, Oxon, and in his Flora of Ozfordshire, p. 28, is noted a hybrid C. amara X pratensis growing at the same place, *the flowers darker in colour than pratensis, having more of a purplish tint, but slightly smaller than amara; the anthers violet, as in amara, but the style nearer that of pratensis. There appears to be no reference to this hybrid in the European Floras.”’ Miss Katherine Fitzgerald, who discovered the plant in Surrey, and submitted specimens to Kew, says that ‘the plant nearest the water is quite white, the pale lilac dagen found some feet from the water and in less abundance Rosa ntosa Sm. var. psevpo-moxiis H.G. Baker. Cowleigh Park, Herefordshire, v. a 86, July 4th and Apane. 9th, 1904.— S. H. Bicmmau. I don ow pseudo-mollis, but this plant does not remind me of al “The leaves are perhaps more hairy than usual, but not more so than in many of my specimens of tomentosa, which ‘Species also frequently has equally persistent sepals. Possibly WATSON EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1904-5 817 much of our so-called tomentosa = be better aren: under aig —A. oa bi foo Y- —_ “1 not remember where or when of var. ‘act: "Hi, F. Linton. [The pps is in ap sae Bot. ae 841.—Eb. Journ. Bor.] BR: A L. var. pee Baker. Bullen Bank, Ledbury, Eedeistins July 6th, 1904.—S. H. Bicxnam. This may be rightly named, but I am not clear as to what Baker means by his arvatica. He says ‘‘non Puget,” but Déséglise, in his Cat. Raisonné, p. 269 (1877), makes Baker's and Puget’s plants synonymous, and classifies them in his sub-section Pseudo-rubiginosa, which have glands all over the under surface of the leaflets, such as this plant as not. certainly It matches very closely a Cheshire plant, named R.c Sm. for me last year Mr. Rogers and Mr. Ley, except that in the latter the leaflets are more r rhomb The paucity rt n peduncles are the same, but R. cesia should have glandular peduncles and Sire glandular on the back. Perhaps both plants should go under R. canescens Baker = R. canina var. incana Baker, and I should provisionally label them ¢ as such.—A. H. Wottxy-Dop “T agree to R. arvatica, about which I hula say there could be sie ¥. Ty R. arvensis X systyLaA. Hedge, Brace’s Leigh, near Malvern Wiadiehcinbiless y.-c. 87, June 30th, 1904, and October 22nd, 1903. ickHam and R. F. Townprow. I should say R. ‘systyla Ba st. LI see no evidence of arvensis. The shape, size, and spacing of the leaflets, and their being more or less hairy beneath, also the pinnate sepals, short thick style column, shape of fruit, and—as far as I can judge—colour of petals, all point to systyla.— A. H WoLLe Des, This rose has much of the appearance of a R. systyla form, and the specimens show little sign of any divergence. But the reported habit of the plant, and its tendency to sterility, coupled with the rather long peduncles, are fair evidence o R. arvensis parentage, and the subglabrous rene fall in theory. AR. arvensis often has ovoid fruit.—E. F. L. Marricaria ee DC. Waste ground round gots og Cornwall, v.-c. 1, September 29th, 1904.—S. H. Bicxwa e F. H. Davey’ : tentative Flora of Cornwall, This alien is a fans bee coming a common weed near railways, docks, and mills all over the kingdom.— ae vuteaRis L. var. rapiatus Koch. Portishead Station- No = v.-c. 6, May 30th, .—J. W. Wurtz. Ee a. seems to occur usually in the neighbourhood of the ; also a : llamas, where there are large sheets of water.— ee 818 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY earn Exposed downs, Newquay, West Cornwall, , Oct toh ard, 1904. —S. H. Bicxnam. (1) F. pulchella. (3) :. ‘phar ocephala. (8) Two plants he so jntermediaia, I don’t know where to place them, unless (?) hybrids between the two.— EK. F New county record for F. pee ens Guycerm pricata Fr. var. peotinata (Bréb.). Blackwaterfoot, Arran, v.-c. 100, August aay 1904. Stagnant oor spots pasture fields close st 86 nays SoMERVILLE. is a bewtiant G. declinata (Bréb.) ; hich, from a good many anges inating: : consider to be a distinet species.— Hi. 8. Marsa G. restuczrormis Heyn. Among wet eee Triad below tide- mark, with G. se ecg Portaferry, co. Down, July, 1904.—C. H. Wanve I not sure if all the smaller plants i in this gathering are eorreetly named, as the line which separates small apron tens from large maritima does not seem to me to have 9 all—large and small—without selecting, as they es gathered.—_C. H. W. ‘The tall specimen on the sheet submitted is Gye alien Heynhold the rest is all G. maritima Wahl. “rage lhe rapicans Sw. Merionethshire, v.-c. 48, August, 1904.—A. J. Crosriexp. ap gai HYEMALE L. Sandy field, heat e -super- — — Som v.-c. 6, Recuanties 17th, 1904.—H. W. Puc porte "the ru Bath Suppl. by Dr. Davis as peming " ae the anal-bank ” r Bath. The Rev. R. P. Murray, in his Fl. of Soungtaad p- 406, : fomake * Probably & misnomer.” ege species BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. XXXIX,—Tue Dares or Pusuication or Lamarcn’s ‘ Encyciorkpie Méruopique’ (Botany). Encgelonbtie aie from which we extract the onion relating to the volumes on Botany, vols. v.-viii. of which were by Poiret. A note by Mr. Woodward on Dr. Kunize’s allocation of dates is added.—Ep, Journ. Bor. oe oer | ae an es ' Ry een’ oe ‘g Pages. tied. Tom. I. pt. a: pp. i-xliv, 1-368 ? 1789. 869 2-752. eS IL. pt. L 1-368 ? 1790. 2; 69 2-774, tees III. pt. 1. v-viii, 1-360. 1789. 2, 861-753. ba we IV. pte 1, 1-400. An iv. 2. 401-760 |-764 ?]. eae Vv. i-viii, 1-748, 1804. VI. pt. 1. 2 1804. 2. —786. i VI. pt. 1. ‘- 1806. * -731. VIII. pt. i 1- 1808. ' 2. -879. ——. ‘“Supplément.” By Porrer. Tom. I. pt. 1. pp. spice prim 1810. Il. pt. 1. 1-384. 1811. - 385-876. ae III. pt. 1. 1-368. 1813. 2. 8369-780. cis IV. pt. 1. 1-868, 1816. 2. ope le a ‘‘ Tilustrations des Genres,” Tom, I. pt. 1. pp. 7. Il. pt. 1. 2. III. & Suppl. viii, 1-78 ons 490. 1-136. 1798. 137-551, se 1-568. 1893. « Planches,”’ subsequently made t up c. 4 vols. of 250 plates each. ~700. (901-950) 50 pls. 1-100. 1823. . ) 951-1000 (*). 50 pls. * The fact that these bs bas caneeoenal helps to i "YT ivraison in which it p 780. 817. 817. By — continued (Tom, II. pt. “oi, & Suppl.) Poh | (47 Source of information. + puree Méthod. ‘‘ Avertisse- ent”’ prefixed to “ Beaux Arts, Tom. I.” pp. lxv-xev & xevii. Livraisons, in i original wrappers, * in the Library of the ‘‘ Academy of Nat tural g Nei of Phila- delphia.’ aaa i eam re ner: 1811, p. 83. y, 1812, p. 481. W rik 813, p. 406. 9 > ae od w @ ts o a) bo- ~ = ” ? bo ra) oy S 5 & es) = Go fe 2 f Eaeg = c=) ~] wo ” ’ me o ore © > Ada Verso of title to vol. ii. ‘‘ Lettre,” ae note, prefixed to ‘‘ Histoire,” ae Basseley- 1797, Tom. I. p.2 Copy of part in Botanical Dept. Mus akcy: Brit. at. Hist. e Fr nies 6 Nov. 1819, p. 513. 1 Mar. 1823, p. 121. ‘ter Lettre,” p. 12 note, prefixed to ‘ Histoire,” Tom Mag. obsae: & 1797, Tom. 5 3 rg Bibl. Frang. 6 Nov i od Mee 1898, p. 121. lates are so often found bound apart from the rest, or, as in the Library of the Linnean Society, with Tom. Il. and III. of the ntify these numbers. , MN0IGOHLEN AIGAMOIOAOND, S MOUVAVT AO SaLva 820 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Dr. O. Kuntze, in his Revisio Generum Plantarum, i. p. @xx states, ~ _ authority of an unpublished work by De Gandolle whic w in Geneva, that the first seven hundred plates came out in ai a livraisons, of which the last appeared in 1797. He further points out that Ventenat, in the Tableau du Regne Végétal, quotes no Plate of the crete after No. 800, and this work oe red in ‘‘ An vii,’’ or about 17 :. Kunis accordingly makes the following allocation :— Plates 1-100 1791. Plates 401-500, 1795. , 100[sic]-200, 1792. , 501-600, 1796. ;, 201-800, 1798. , 601-700, 1797. ,, 801-400, 1794. 701-800, 1798. This conclusion is, however, not quite convincing, since Kuntze is obliged to abandon the division into sixty livraisons and assume an issue of a hundred plates each year.—B. B. W. SHORT NOTES. Rosa agrestis Savi (R. sepium Thuill.) mn Bucxs.—Some years ago I gathered in the north of the county, near Marsh pare rose which had the facies of the above species, but was so excep- tionally eglandular that I hesitated to adopt ie but ss I met, while botanizing at Ha oy a typical plant. Thus now all the ree counties of the Upper Thames can ae this cpus. Here it grew on the chalk with Sais — Ri. micrantha, R. tomentella, and — LARIDGE DrucE Acrostis verticmutata Vill. 1s tHE CHannet Istanps.—In July last, Kon botanizing with Mr. E. D. Marquand, I noticed this grass o unrecorded for the Channel Islands, growing in great aanty abot { Vale, and the next day gathered it in . Detai - ak: description will appear in a future number.—G. Charmer Druc A Ga | (p. 281).—Specimens recently obtained, in fruit, of the plant which in my note I referred to Eleocharis uniglumis, prove that it was EL. multicaulis. This is not a new record for Devon.— C. E. Lanter. NOTICES OF BOOKS. British Flowering Plants. By W. F. Kirsy, F.L.S.,F.E.8. With 120 coloured plates and 119 illustrations in the text. Oblong 8vo, lot, pp. vi, 215. Price 5s. net. London: Sidney Appleto We have Teokse in vain in the preface to this volume for any explanation of its origin. That Pipe is plain enough. The publisher, ae acquired the right bei. og the .. oe a selection of some (probably Se iitby re r book o plants, has induced Mr. W. F. Ki ay Provide Suitable phe BRITISH FLOWERING PLANTS 321 press, and has issued the volume under the somewhat misleading title of British Flowering Plants. Mr. Kirby has a well-earned pentehici as an entomologist, and this gives a arte to this little n object of the book. Thus the order Ulmacee occupies 27 lines, 17 of which are devoted to two butterflies which feed on elm; the de- scription of the oak, ‘‘of which there are several varieties,’ ‘occupies 18 lines: that of the insects associated with it77! The result is as if a botanist were to write, to foreign plates, a work on British insects, devoting himself in great cine to an account of the plants on which they feed. The compilation of such a volume is easy enough, and it is a to say that, so far as we have seen, this contains few errors; but th descriptions do not give us the impression that the author knows che plants he writes about. For eee he not only figures and describes Ranunculus awricomus und e * Buttercu up,” but he omits tie atest attention of the young eT Eaes The figure does not show this, but every observer knows it. ‘‘ Meadow Clover” is not T’rifolium medium, which does not grow in meadows, but 7’. pratense ; Lotus is certainly not the equivalent of ‘“ different species of Trefoil,”’ nor re these ‘‘sometimes known in Ireland as shamrock”’ (p. 56). The plant figured and described as Oxalis corniculata is that which we are accustomed to call O. stricta—Prof. Robinson promises us a note big this plant which will interest our readers ; and the “ Spring : Crocus vernus” is a yellow-flowered tom probably C. aureus. soe the compilation as a a hole: is accura The necessity of making the text fit the plates has resulted in the a euon: as Mr. Kirby tells us in his preface, of “‘ a few plants not found in the British Islands; but, with a single exception rd of Globularia vulgaris occupies 26 lines ; British plants are treated much more bri oe — Rubus Chamamorus, which happens to be open before us, takes 7. Dianthus carthusianorum, Rhamnus alpina, Cytisus pepite, Arnica montana, Pedicularis Sceptrum-Carolinum, ritish, naturalized—e. g., Epimedium alpinum, Sorbus pigsty ‘Hpileh m Dodonai, and Trapa natans, though this last, as Mr. Kirby points out, “was formerly a British plant, haying been found “ Mr. Clement Ripe in the pence deposits at Pakefield, Suffolk.’ her a brief elementary introduction, illustrated by nume- rous att ae ee very rough figures—the “119 illustrations in the text ’’—and a full index. The book is prettily got up and well JOURNAL OF ya 44, (Sepremper, 1906.] 24 §22 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Index Kewensis Plantarum Phanerogamarum supplementum primum nomina et synonyma omnium generum et specierum ab initio annt MDCCOLXXXVI usque ad finem anni mDCCOxLY [MDcCCxcy] com- plectens confecerunt THeopuitus Duranp AYDON JACK- SON, asciculus iv. Bruxellis apud 3 Sona Castaigne. 4to, pp. 829-519. Price 12s. Genera Siphonogamarum ce pi Englerianum conscripta ab autoribus Dr. C. G. orrE et Dr. H. Harms. Fasciculus octavus. Gales sumptibus G. Engelmann. 4to, pp. 561-640. Price 6 marks. Tue long delay in the sui latiead of the first supplement to the Index Kewensis is explained by M. Durand in the preface to the volume, which is issued with the latest and last part, in a way which must command sympathy and prevent criticism: it is due, would not have occurred,” and d exonerates M son any responsibility for these, and “ relies on ms ete of all those to whom this work will be of service.” inde ilgence will be readily extended, with a feeling of cankiianeas that by the completion of the work the index is brought down to the end of but it must be admitted that there is ground for its exercise, sid it is to be regretted that M. Durand, or whoever is responsible the actual production of the book, did not Lee expert help reading aint checking the proofs. Even the printer’s bie, 3 we think, “might have corrected “ Kuatze” (which we ao in the first column of the first page) into Kuntze, seeing that that name is inant y” times printed both before and after, and the reference is “1.¢.” On the same page the genus Pierrea is attributed to Hance, although the species are rightly ascribed to ma and both names are pasha by a period, indicating abbreviat: of course is largely due to the misdirected zeal of Dr. Otto Kuntze and his followers, who, as the editors of vis bg pen told us in the circular announcing its publication, s en circulation botany of the matter, and are thus merely useless encumbrances of nomenclature. Some, indeed, are the results of mere Noo co ee transference of Hria letophyila. Engler’s Pflanzenfamilien is sponsible for another series of wholesale transfers, dain act in this * See Journ. Bot. 1905, 275. INDEX KEWENSIS SUPPLEMENTUM—GENERA SIPHONOGAMARUM 823 case the botany of the genus has been carefully gone into; the supersession by Dr. Harms of ae P. Browne (1756) in favour of Schejlera Forst. (1776), and the combining under the latter ——- ee tc held distinct fies necessitated a large crop o: names. ooks as Nicholson’s excellent Dictionar y of ordenings apes: popeeesear their unnecessary quota; thus the first entry in the part of the Supplement before us is of two lank placed under Physidiwm, although the Dictionary, which so places them, says that the genus is ‘‘ now regarded as synonymous with Angelonia’ (under which the two plants were originally described), i i r can we hope that the i Congress that the oldest specific name must be retained will lead to a new crop of synonyms, and the best we anticipate is that ‘at last, far off,’’ when those who haye been active in matters of nomenclature have passed from the scene, some future Jackson will issue a new Index which will bring about something like finality in nomenclature. Meanwhile a severe reticence should be practised ion of new ations. Two lists of ‘‘addenda et peng are given at the end of the supplement—the first, “‘ Cure posteriores in Indicem Kew- ensem post annum 1895 notata,” is by Mr. Jackson; the second, relating to the supplement, is by both authors. We regret that emending; we note on the first page, ‘‘Securigena’”’ for Securinega, ‘‘quayaguilensis’’ for guayaquilensis, ‘‘ Zelanthera’’ for Telanthera. n are cited and assigned to their equivalents; ‘‘in this list,” says its preface, ‘tthe names of some plants will be found which are acco fn specific rank on account of their distinctness from a cultural Ww ugh botanists would regard them re se Unfortunately such names are in no way indicated, and thus g sw f useless synonymy. The list is understoo comp: - Nicholson, but his name - nowhere mention ok so it is cited as “ Handl. Trees Kew”; w lad are g that in lists ng tae under the new Dincetor the iniars name will be giv: The ee Siphonogamarum, which is for groups and genera what the Jndea: Kewensis is for species, is also practically completed, as the eighth part, issued last month, contains the pet Aaa and begins the index. As we said when the first part appeared,t it * This is Browne’s spelling, both in text and on plate; the Index Kewensis and authors oomgen Aa eran lum. t Journ. Bot. 1900, 363 824 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY must find a place in every reference library; the bibliography is very full and most carefully done, and the date of publication is iven i a on whic al a. its absence from the Kew Index can fully appreciate. still desiderate an introduction which will give some account of the plan and scope of - work, but we assume this will be supplied with the ——— In of oy st incerte sedis’ we find some slight ground for ciieion: We do not understand, for example, wh place here; th Raphanopsis of Welwitsch finds a ; the authors rightly i Hiern’s identification of it with hy a which is based upon the specimens collected and named by witsch himself ; where then is the uncertainty ? A reference to the somewhat ruda’s Brazilian Plants,’ published in to om ist ol uncertainties Carlotea and Skolemora, and would have sentae them from following the In Kewensis in printing the name ‘‘ Plegerina Arruda,’’ which was shown (loc, cit 248) to have no existence apart from the Index; Mr. Jackson, in o sabe lenest to the ie ae takes due note of this, and of entification of Pleragin s Koster writes the name—with “ @a Miers,’”’ - in, shown (Journ. Bot. 1880, t we further reduction of these plants “‘incerte sedis”; Petalostemma of Robert Brown may be removed from them, as ‘ts specimen, so named by Brown, is Glossonema Boveanum. We note ole 8 small matters, and do not detract from the value of the work as e. Jugendformen und Bliitenreife im Pflanzenreich. Von Dr. L. Dixxs. vo, pp. 130, tt. 80. Borntraeger. Berlin, 1906. Price 3 M. 80 pfg. pER the above title Dr. Diels has brought together a number of sceupbe of the association of the so-called ‘‘ juvenile ” vegeta- tive form with the flower-bearing habit. In his botanical journey in West Australia the author was impressed with the number and variety of plants in which this phenomenon was aay and the examples which he describes are partly from personal observation, and partly collected i otanical literature. Among the latter is the remarkable instance of the mahogany (Swietenia Mahagoni var. PARASITISME ET MUTUALISME—HOW FERNS GROW 825 prec Sag recently described by Mr. Hemsley in Hooker’s Icones (1905, t 786). A number of seedlings which were being raised in oxes in ein Botanic Gardens, Trinidad, came into mate) when only about eight inches high, and then resumed no: h. The association of the flower with juvenile forms is the described Z in an cies which are oe epee ed by great poly- morphy in foliage, including aquatic marsh forms, such species of Ranunculus, Rees ag Piemadthe and others; and also numerous xerophytic forms. Of the latter, Dr. Diels had the opportunity of studying examples in Western Australia, in species ea and Greviilea. Xanthosia, an endemic Australian Umbel- lifer, numerous species of which are found in the south-west of the Continent, shows a remarkable variety in foliage, and the author of L. cernuum which has been checked in development and has pro- ceeded forthwith to formation of spores. In this little volume Dr. Diels has made a useful contribution to the literature of a interesting phase of plant-development. oi Parasitisme et Mutualisme dans la Nature. Par le Dr. L. Lanoy. 8vo, pp. vili, 284, tt. 82. F. Alcan. Paris: 1906. Price 6 fr. Tuts forms a volume of the Bibliotheque Scientifique Inter- nationale, and is a semipopular account of those relations between plants and animals which are expressed by the terms Parasitism and Mutualism. The author cites various instances of parasitism of plants on other plants, and on animal hosis, and also of animals parasitic on plant-hosts and on other animals. Under Mutualism, o work - insects in pollination is discussed, and such phenomena myrmecophily. From a purely zoological point of view the raj dies: the form of the development of faunas and anima ieties. One chapter is devoted to Mimicry, the sercenzion: of which are drawn mainly from the animal kingdo A. B. RB. How Ferns Grow. By Marcaryt Suosson. New York: Henry Holt & Co. London: Bell & Sons. 1906. Pp. viii, 156. 46 plates. Price 12s. 6d. net. hors have written about the external form and minute F . e prothallium or fertilization, and the reba ae of the embryo sporophyte; an 826 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY in certain species, the author passes on to the consideration of the i i d, each in a nium Ruta-muraria, A. Trichomanes, Scolopendrium vulgare, Poly- podium vulgare. ne: BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ée. Ar the meeting of the Linnean Society on 21st June, Miss L. 8. Gibbs read an abstract of her paper, «A Contribution to the Botany of Southern Rhodesia,”’ illustrating her remarks by lantern-slides from her own negatives. The collections on which the report was based were obtained in August to October, 1905, at the end of the The air is dry and the sun's rays very strong, tempe- rature from 80° to 90°, so that the country presented a burnt-up any new records. ‘l'wenty-three new species are describ and nothing was published. The approaching bicentenary celebra- transcript and add some recently ascertained facts. A third paper was by Dr. Otto Stapf, F.L.S., entitled “‘ Plante nove Daweane in BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, ETC, 827 Uganda lecte.’”? Mr. M. T. Dawe, officer in charge of the Forestry and Scientific Department of the Uganda Protectorate, made an expedition from Entebbe, through Buddu and the Western and Nile provinces of that territory. His collections were transmitted from time to time to Kew, and his report was issued as the Blue Book to which we referred on p. 286. Much light is thrown on distribu- tion, and the new species are described, the names of which are published in the Blue Book, amongst them a new genus of Futacee, Halvomos'’: us Stapf, Me a new species of Warburgia (Canellacea). appendix Mr. Dawe gives a summary of his report on the vegetation of the country traversed. (vol. iv. no. 181) of the Bulletin of the New York Alge, | 8 Flora of the Bahama Islands, by Dr. Britton. We note that “ paper was issued separately, in advance, on the date indicated” i the table of contents; these dates range from “ Au 1905” to “ Mr” 5 and ‘“ Je” 1906; it is, we think, a ‘matter for discussion how far these issues in advance constitute publication. Ir is good news that the long-promised Guide to Kew Gardens, the shina of which was the subject of numerous eres in the House of eens during the late directorate, is at last to make its appeara Replying to a question by Mr. Money on July 16, Sir E. Biradey said that the preparation of an official guide to Kew Gardens had kindly been undertaken by Sir William Thiselton-Dyer, the late director, and it would be completed and placed on sale at the earliest eae e date. Now that Sir William 24 pon nelrtee of his official du ee he will have leisure wherein ry o Sea for which he is eminently qualified, ide we eh that the delays griks ee the production of certain other wor with the production of which he was associated will not interfere with the completion of this much- —— Guide. Fasorcte X. of Herr Carl ae nsen’s Indea Filicum (Copen- 577- : : ten or twelve parts. There ought not to be any difficulty in com- pressing the remainder of the species-index, together with the systematic enumeration of genera and the alphabetical ick of © literature, within the limits allotted. . Ex. & Em. Marcaat, in their Recherches Physiologiques sur V Amidon cae les Bryophyles (Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique, xliii. oe 115-214), give a ‘detailed account of their experiments made n some fifty hepatics and ninety mosses, with a view to deter- 828 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ‘ mining the existence and localization of starch in their tissues. Their first a of the species is systematic. For convenience they then rearrange the species in three groups according to whether they contain ee little, or no starch. In the first group are twenty-seven hepatics and fifty-two mosses; in the second, twelve ae and twenty-four mosses; in the third, eleven hepatics and fourteen mosses. Types of the first group, in which the plants maintain a constant freshness, are Cincinnulus Trichomanis, Atrichum undulatum ; types of the second group, exposed to short and rare periods of desiccation, are Lophocolea scschted, Ceratodon purpureus ; types of the third group, adapted to withstand a. desiccation, I is gro r d the effect which light, heat, water, and nutritive solutions respec- tively have upon the production and fluctuation of the stores of starch, the authors found that the Muscinee react in precisely the “game way as do the chlorophyllose phanero gams. —A. G. ica by Mr. Spencer Moore. Among other plants of interest, Mr. Moore figures ae describes, from authentic specimens in National Herbarium, two obscure a Athanasia Kunze and aaa brachyloba Kun R. Perripis is contributing to ‘hi A siatioon Journal of Phar- macy see interesting series of illustrated articles on ‘‘ London Botanic Gardens.” The oe will, we understand, be reprinted in a volume, when we hope to have an opportunity of noticing them. There are evidently statements which need correction : e.g. it is stated in the ir Jose of course the Banksian herbarium was never at Kew oi Kew Bulletin seems to have taken a new lease of life, and , the new Director on his success in overcoming difficulties which hitherto were app: wetira insuperable. Nos. 4 and 5 contain, besides descriptions of new Chinese and African plants and new orchids, lists of additions roe the Herbarium during 01 This is ee a case of ‘‘ better late than never”; we have mo than once commented on the inconvenience which ine cessation of this aa other items of —— fare published in the ann ates reports of the Gardens would c those desirous of knowin what collections were to be found et eal gE regret to record the death of Mr. Charles Baron Clarke, which took place at Kew on Aug. 25, and of Prof. Marshall Ward, t Torquay on the next day. Notices of the deceased botanists will be published later. A BRITISH ‘BOTANIC AL Jo oe : Edited by A. G. TANSLEY, WA tite ES Assistant PRovessor or BorTany- IN UNIVERS SITY Soca eck, Loxpon. Contents of July Number.—Problems in ‘the 1 iology. of Aquatic Plants, ringed EF Se a to the Periodicity of ce Vegetation by. F. Ph. D.Se. (wit art and Table). = ee “ot Stauropteris, ‘by. D. a Scott, F.R.S. “(illustrated). The Soil Sy Sand-dun CS Subscription- -Price, 108. per annum Sigs nancy) post Jere: ~ Price of single number, 1s. 6d. Published by the Editor, meseh see College, London, w. | Journal of Botany Reprints. | Demy 8vo, 118 fe Price. 3s. oplement te Topographical Botany, Bd. a By ARTHUR’ BENNETT, F.L-8. Reprinted from the ‘JourNaL oF Borany,’ 1905. r BV oO, “KEY TO THE. "GENERA AND SPECIES BRITISH MOSSES. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. By tHe Rev. - 204 pp. Demy S8vo, pees EXTRA, Price 6s. 6D. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL INDEX © r ED BRITISH : & IRISH BOTAN Pr. ‘1 99-228, Paici is. 6p. NET. tee 97+) ond Supplement | Oe th le hee id 20, Paice Is. 6p. . eS A th eee 2 Demy Sto; Cloth, Price 4s, 3d., post Tree. i FIRST RECORDS Compinep By W. A. CLARKE, F.L.S Second Edition, Revised and Corrected. The earliest notice, extracted from printed botanical works published in Great Britain, of each distinct species of native and naturalized plants. ‘A definite pin songra to the historical side of our knowledge of British plants. ne who is interested in the history of British Botany ean afford to be without M r. Clarke’s volume.’’—Journal of Botany. ‘* Byery field iotanial should possess it.’’—Naturalist. Crown 8vo. 64 pp. Price 1s. net. 1s. 2d. post free. Hints on «Collecting and Preserving Plants. Oe London: WEST, NEWMAN € Co., 54, Hatton Garden By STANLEY GUITON. Chapters on cantante ae lel psig Drying, Preserving and Arranging, Mou g, &e. Fully Ulustrated. ou Pe little book gives something more than mere hints, being a a full ins ke book, giving in oo necessary detail the means and methods to be adopted in attecting botanical specimens. . . . With such a wealth of information and advice to ad for one an ta there is no excuse for the miserable examples of Se plants that one is sometimes required to peruse.’”’—Nature Study. 76 pe. Demy 8vo, Pricer Qs. THE FLORA OF STAFFORDSHIRE. By JAMES E. BAGNALL, A.L.8. BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER For Drying Flowering Plants, Ferns, & Sea-weeds. Preserves form and colour in the best possible manner, and seldom, — if ever, requires change of sheets whilst the plants are being dried; it is stout and durable. Used by the Arctie ships, and on the eruise of H.M.S. * Challenger. 16in. by 10 hen folded, lis per ream, Is. 1d. per quire. 1 ; 16, ee 2.4, i me 238. = ls. 8d. a es ee 308. ne ieee Saas No. 526 OCTOBER, 1906 Vol. XLIV_ THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN ss EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.LS. f. CONTENTS PAGE j ee aie Aeltan oe By coidea DC. in Hants. — Rubi o Ww.B SLEY . soe pee Dent Meigs Le Mid. West Yorks -C. eronica peregrina The Flora of “os prus... By: Hanoup a in Cornwall a Caesnee A ae eg vart Tompson, F.L.8 g(0OR 339 Plants. — Hants and Berks Re- 4{~ eluded) . : cords. — Dianthus Carthusian- : A New ines eee Toole Africa. orum oy eee By A M.A., D.Sc... 341 | | Notices or Boo ay Plants. described by sone e. Flower Pollination. By P. . 360 “ : eber. By James Brirren, L.S. A New and oui plete Index to the Eitr % Plant Classification (with Botanical Mag from “ite ait) -. 346 pS a I ie A187, to the a llustration) 347 end of 1904, including the First, ce mm yori (with I Illustration) Seentds ni rd Ses a Botanical Exchange Club Report, . which is prefixed a a History ¢ of 1905 Ve ee ek ee ee the Magazine oe | _Hewstay, F.B.S., taco OTES.—- — Cotoneaster micro- Se sid ee Matricaria dis- Book-Notes, News, de. ” oa ee SOR LONDON WEST, NEWMAN & OO,, 54, HATTON GARDEN, E.C. | DULAU & CO., SOHO SQUARE : : Phice One Shilling and Kightpence ie ah. THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES, BRITTEN, K.8:G., F.L.S. ’™ % E Journat or Borany was established in 18638 by Dr. Seemann. In is72 the ‘oars ves sme by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, r lon. Since then it has been in the hands of the present Kditor. Without Drofssing to occupy the vast field of general Botany, the Journal has from its inception filled a position whic , even now, is for the publication of new discoveries, and appears regularly and aed on the Ist of each month. While more especially e weleomed. ind ar ed. at it may ee be said that nothing: of primary importance bearing d. _ upon this subject has remained unnotice Bibliographical matters have also received and continue to receive considerable attention, and the history of many Merny publications bh n In 189 ecame necessary to increase the size of the Journal, owing to the number of papers es t for publication: the number of plates ted. was at the same time augm Subscriptions (16s. post a, and Meee a later than the 24th of each month) should be sent to West, Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London ; communications for publication and ‘pooks for review ae The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. The volumes for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. ae or £7 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1905, bound in cloth, can be had at £1 1s. each. AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six copies of their papers as printed in the Journat or Borany. Authors who require more are reques order irom the publishers, and to notify this an mumber required at head of their MS.; otherwise the type may be distributed before the order is received. e charges for special separate copies are as under :— 2 ee 25 copies 4s. | 4 — 25 — 5s. | 8 = - ais Ss. ee ” ee 6s. 9s. -100 300 10s. 6d. A ee eather of Res to ioe in equal —_— Separate Titles, Wrappers, &c., _ For articles supplied as printed in the ca and not re-made up, the = anaes is considerably less. London: WEST, NEWMAN é CO., 54, Hatton ecunt : 329 WILLIAM MITTEN. (WITH PORTRAIT.) Witt1am Mirren, the accomplished bryologist, who passed away on Friday, July 27th, in his eighty-seventh year, was born at Hurstpierpoint, Sussex, on Nov 80th, 1819. By profession he was a pharmaceutical chemist, and early in life he joined to this the study of botany, devoting most of his spare time to it; but for many years, as he wrote to Sir William Hooker, Sundays were the only days he could go into the fields. At first he studied nearly all classes of British plants, and his investigations were always of a critical character. Jincouraged by Borrer and Sir William Hooker, he paid special attention to mosses and liverworts pain and e soon became on a se the Phytologist, saan ee 2, ym 1842, the naruncation near Hrith, of Brywm cies in frui was in May, ; too, that he discovered Carea montana, near a og a though the fact was not put on record till 1845. This w. e first record for the British Islands, and Edward Jenner’s rota - Heathfield, hire. rom his own writings we learn that Mitten made the acquaint- ance of his neighbour, William Borrer, early in his career, and Gerace, Dec. 8th, 1846, and relates to the parasitism of Thesitum and Cuscuta, in connection with his paper on the former, whibh ‘appoarea in Hooker’s London Journal of Botany in 1847, and was repeated in the Phytologist and the Annales des Sciences Naturelles, This article furnishes evidence that Mitten was a keen observer, and its reproduction in the Annales shows that it was of more than ordinary interest. It was followed by many records of discoveries, pla gatherers these plants will be considered mere ‘ splits’; but, pci mending them to the examination as field-botanists, I will be n- tent to say with Nees ab Esenbeck: ‘ Malo enim peccare in ae criminandis quam in Safchaan a) rerum nature cognitionibus.’ ”’ re his Borrer—* without the very valuable assistance of his vecuanae gee library I could not have Sar positive that my plants were precisely those of foreign author Teheai or Botany.—Vorn, 44. [Ocroper, 1906.] 2.8 3380 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY The plants described are: Potentilla mixta Nolte, Filago Jussiai Coss. & Germ. (F’. patted es Presl), Mercurialis ovata Sternb. & Hoppe, Cares Kochiana DC., Lolium linicola Sond., and Triticum biflorum Brign. A few pages lane on he has the first British record of Piso: confusa Jord., under the name of F’. agraria. Mitten was also a contributor to eds Supplement to English Botany, both as dis- coverer and author; he wrote the descriptions of Gymnomitrium adustum (t. 2925) and Lolium linicola (t. 2955). By this date (1848) Mitten had begun the study of exotic as well 8 verwo ra little before 1851. Both T. Taylor and W. Wilson had hitherto been associated with the Hookers in working out various collections, but the former died in 1848, and Mitten, as he states in one of his letters to Sir William Hooker, had then to rely on his own judge- ment. so far as liverworts were concerned. Mitten’s letters of this covered Leersia oryzoides in three places on Henfield Level, in 1844, and Mitten collected it at Pond Leigh, near Cuckfield, in 1847 —the first two records for Britain. In 1849 Sir William Hooker offered Mitten the or of his herbarium, in the place of J. E. Planchon; but h he declined it arrangements to take over the business of a chemist at Hurstpier- point. This business he held until his death, assisted for many were sent . him for brine the last collection was return named in 1 In 1851 Mitten commenced publishing, i r i Annals of Natural History, ‘A List of all the Mosses and Hepatice hitherto observed in Sussex,” but this was never completed. The same year he pub- lished his first contribution to the Moss-Flora of South Avnasiaie jer sas crowned, in 1869, by what may be termed his magnum “ Musei Austro- Americani,” which occupies the whole of the > twelfth volume (upwards of 650 pages) of the Journal of the ainnean Society. The basis of this was the very fine collection made by Richard Spruce ; about 1750 species, betoniail to 127 genera, are describ The Roy al Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers, down to 1883, gives the titles of forty contributions by Mitten to various botanical publications, but this list is by no means exhaustive. For example, WILLIAM MITTEN 881 he described the Hepatice for Sir Joseph pemery e Flora Nov Report on the Botany of the Challenger Expedition. In 1891 he pub- lished ‘* An Enumeration of all the Species of Musci and Hepatic apan.’’ Recorded is not the right word i in this title, paper, I believe, was on the Musci and Hepatice of Mount Kini- balu, Borneo; it was prepared in conjunction wit Mee, Hi Mitten first son ettbii tion was on Hypnum abietinum, appearing 1n vol. (Journ. Bot. 18638, 356) ; his last a short memoir (Journ. Bot. 1898, 31 . Parker ‘Smit , who was also a Sussex muscologist. It may be mentioned here, as a not generally known fact, that Mitten except in saan i ae because most of it is outside of my province. My personal knowledge of him enables me to say that everything scientious manner. He seldom vues London, or, indeed, left home; so that he was personally known to comparatively few botanists. In a local notice of his death Bet pe ae described as a man of nt. rst became acquainted with him in 1859 or 1860, when I was living je Hassocks, and applied to him for assistance in naming British plants. He received me with great kindness and encourage- Ww received many things besides mosses, beens a seeds for his garden, of which he was very fond. I remember how keenly he examined his mosses and liverworts for st aniés seeds of other plants, and how much pleasure he derived from observing their germina- tion and growth. In this way he raised ct things from remote pees visited by the ‘Challenger’ Expedit connections with scientific soakoties prt all of an honorary chariee In January, 1847, he was elected an Associate of the Linnean Society of London, and he was also an honorary member Wales, and of the New “Zealand Institut Mittenia Lindberg (in Oefvers, Ko aa. ’ Vetens. Akad. Foerh. ix. 1868, P: 606) was formed on Mniopsis Plumula Mitt. (in Hook. FI. Tasm. ii. p. 187, t. 178, f. 7), the name Mniopsis being a already in use. Looking into this matter brome to light the fact that although W. Wilson is the nominal author of the Musci in aay letter work, Mitten contributed many original drawings and criptio Littenia of Gottsche (Ann. Se, Nat, 5S. i, 177 (1864) = Palestoans ga’ (1821). 28 332 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Myosotis collina var. Mittenii Baker (Journ. Bot. viii. 1870, p. 244) —a form not now regarded as of much importance—was discovered by Mitten at oe eas in 1845. n leaves a w, who is ninety-three years os = and four daughters, one of when is the wife of Dr. A. R. Wal W. Borrine Hemstey. THE FLORA OF CYPRUS. By Harotp Stuart Tuompson, F.L.S. (Concluded from p. 309.) ComposiTz. Erigeron canadense Li. (with very dense tomentum). Garden, Lascelles | Bellis —_ Cyrill. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (706 a) ; Sao ga celles | ua ah “we Paphos, Kotschy (63). Pa lenis spinosa Near Mazoto (554); Plain of Paphos, Kotschy (661) ; fields near Rhizo Carpasso, Sintenis (817 ! Inula Conye za DC. Foot of Mount Machaira, Post ; road from os to Prodromo, Lascelles I. graveolens Li. reel? se located, ee . britannica L. Nea dromo, Kotsch Pulicavia dysenterica 27 Lapithos, Post ; ; slopes of maple s Kotschy. P. sicula L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (978). i gracum Boiss. St. Hilarion, Pos eropus erectus L. Near aka on eodeauusenite. Kotschy (476); Oyprns: Sibth. ilago germanica L. About Machera, Kotschy (2384). a also > ail the var. eriocephala Guss. from near Larnaka (266 F, gallica L. Near the Monastery of Chrysostomo, Kotschy (4894). F, arvensis L. var. 8B Lagopus DO. Wood near Prodromo, Kotschy (845). - prostrata Parlat. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (2684). Achillea cretica L. Near § ynkrasi, Kotschy ; Famagusta, Lascelles ! Anthemis arvensis L. About Larnaka and Colossus, Kotschy. A. peregrina L, Occasionally in Cyprus, Kotsch y. A. montana L. var. tenuiloba Boiss. Cyprus, Sibth. pr ietionte campestris L. Garden, Lascelles! alenduia arvensis L. North side of Troodos oo Crane. sai near Larnaka, Kotschy (122). Kotschy’s no. m Limasol C. Persica C. A. Meyer var. gracilis (fide Bolssier Gundelia T rane i Sea-shore, Paphos, Tiscelles| Between Limasol and Colossi towards Cape Gatto, Kotschy. THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 333 Xeranthemum squarrosum Boiss. Lapithos a Lascelles ! Sintenis’s no. 547 bp m Pentadactylon (in Herb w.), named var. pictum, Fl. Or. ps inapertum Willd. er to alae arlina Acree “Helder, Between Platres and Pera So al *C. lanata var. pygmea Post. Mountains of Cyprus, Post ; above the Elias Bridge, Lascelles Lappa major Gaertn. ‘Trooditissa, Lascelles! Carduus pycnocephalus Jacq. Cyprus, Samson ! C. acanthoides L. Cyprus, Sibth. Cirstum lanceolatum Li. Rippalvdigs; Pos carna L. Between Panteleimon ahs Nicosia, Gaudry. Silybum Marianum Gaertn. Cyprus, Sibth Cynara Cardunculus L. Plain of Nicosia, Post ; Cyprus, scattered, Kotschy. rrida Ait. Between Panteleimon and Paleo Milo, Kotschy 942 Onopordo n Sibthorpianum Boiss. & Helr. Foot of Troodos, Post; near Pellapais, Sintenis (545 !). O. virens DC. Foot of Le age e Kotschy (846). Cen Di Behen L. Cypru C, solstitialis L. Near Byala Rite y (5414). Crupina vulgaris Cass. ok pga Car 1d lanatus L. Plains, Post; near Sykhari, Lascelles! near poe tomo, Kotschy! nicus acitbat tus L. Near Lapethus, Kotschy. Salta hispanicus L, Fields near Larnaka, &c., Kotschy. Cichorium Int, Hedypnois cretica L. Near Larnaka by the sea, Kotschy (460). Rhagadiolus pallet DC. Near Larnaka (84), near Episcopi (614), and Pentadactylon, Kotschy (365 ‘olpis altissima Pers. Above Kam mpos, Post ; Cyprus, Lascelles ! Picris longirostris var. Kotschyi Sch. Bip. Roads ides, Cyprus, Lascelles ! Tragopogon buphthalmoides Boiss. Fields, Cyprus, P T. australe Jord. Summit of Troodos on north bog Kotschy 776 Scorzonera J acquiniana Koch. Troodos, Post. S. papposa DC. Kampos, Po S. mollis M. & B. Cogeas: Lascella | Taraxacum dena alaa DC. Near Paphos, Kotschy (57). Chondr - = aL, About Ktima, near Paphos, Kotschy (64 !); above Kam Seriola pier ee L. Near Limasol (978); Cape Greece, Kotschy (156). Sonchus oleraceus L. Near Limasol and Larnaka, Kotschy (459). S. arvensis L, Cape Greece, Kotschy ae ). Lactuca saligna L. leek oe Pos L. cretica Desf. Near Melandrina ve towards Heptacomi, Kotschy (507, 597). 334 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Picridium vulgare Desf. Cyprus, Sibth Crepts Dioscoridis L. Ayios Hilarion, Lascelles ! C. pulchra L. Cyprus, Sibth.; Court Garden, Lascelles! Pieveibels bifida Fisch. Near Larnaka (85); Prodromo, Kotschy (856). CaMPANULACEZ, Campanula Erinus L, In several places, Sibth.; near Larnaka, Kotschy (108). C. drabaefolia Sibth. On rocks in Cyprus, Sibt Specularia Speculum Ae Ayios Hilarion, Lascelles ! fields near Bos Sintenis (60 S. hybrida L. Below Tryoditisea Convent, Kotschy (800). Ericacez, Erica verticillata Forsk. Cyprus, Lascelles ! PRIMULACEZ. Samolus Valerandi L. Troodos, Post; in the Grotto of Haupt- cy above wn Kotschy (322) ; Cyprus, Lascelles | Anagallis carulea Schreb. Collected in several places by Sin- tenis and other Cyclamen rept Sibth. Ericon, Post. ndrosace maxima tween Trooditi¢ea Convent and Omodos, Kotschy (881!) ; fields near Nicosia, Sintenis (26 1). PLUMBAGINER. Statice Limon L. y macroclada Boiss. Larnaka, towards —: cane ata Willd. Saltmarsh at Larnaka, Post. Picci europea Li. Cyprus, Lascelles ! ASCLEPIADER. Vincetowicum officinale Moench. Cyprus, Lascelles ! GENTIANACER. Chlora serotina Koch. Alektriona, P. C. perfoliata Willd. Near Prodromo, ” Keay (615 a !). Erythraa Centaurium Pers, Tr oodos, Post. — Var. B laxa, Cyprus, Lascelles | E. ramosissima Pers. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (615!) ; Tsorda, Lascelles | ConvoLVULACE. Convolvulus celesyriacus Boiss. Ayia Neophyto, Lascelles! Near Larnaka and Palio Milo, Kotschy; Garden, Lascelles | C, lineatus L, var. angustifolius Kotschy. Cape Gatto, Kotschy 627). Calystegia sepium L. Near Chrysostomo, — icon cretica L. Cape Gatto, near Limasol, K Cuscuta Epithymum L. On Labiates, east of eterno, Kotschy (421) ; on Paliurus, common, Lascelles! THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 335 BoraGinEx. aoe ae undulatum Vahl. Cyprus, “common everywhere,’ Lascelles H, europeum L. Woods above Prodromo, Gaudry (835). nchusa italica Retz. Near Paphos and Prodromo, Kotschy Near Ari F. italicun L. Near Arora, Kotechy Lithospermum arvense L. Near Prodromo, Kotschy ant t). L. tenuiflorum L. Base of Sta. a” Kotschy (2014 !). Alkanna tinctoria L. Cyprus, Sibt Myosotis Idea Boiss. & Heldr. North side of the summit of ba cee | (716). a Link. ‘Troodos, Sta. Croce, Kotschy (201). a oglosn pictum Ait. Cape Greece (123); near Prodromo, Kowehy (868 | Asperugo pr ‘ocumbens L. Rubbish- heaps in Cyprus, Sidth. SoLANAcEs. Solanum villosum Lam. Troodos, Gaudry; between Colossi and omer ae y ; ee. Hagios Andronikos, Stntenis 8. en Colossi tae Paphos, Kotschy (618) ; about ine Proodifiess stitimes re Lycium europeum ear baka, Sintenis (926 !). H ee albus L. Castle Basia, near Nicosia; near Mazoto, Kotschy (552!). ScROPHULARIACER. Verbascum sinuatum L. Near Evrico, towards Solia (916), and near Panteleimon, Kotschy (94 Linaria Elatine Mill. Fields in Eben Sibth latine var. villosa Boiss. Hills west of Platres, Lascelles ! L. spuria L. Garden at Evrico, pepe des pelts L. Cyprus, a single specimen, Sibth. L. @ lbifrons Sibth. & Smith. Garden, Lascelles ! ‘aes Orontium L. Near Larnaka (76), and Prodromo, Kotschy (91 "Sorphalr spharocarpa Boiss. Cyprus, Sibth.; everywhere, eeironse satnenee ms Everywhere in water, Post, Gaudry. V. Beccabunga Boi Cyprus, Lascelles ! V. cespitosa Boiss. “North side of the summit of Troodos, Kotschy. llos L. Ploughed oad near Prodromo, Kotschy. v. hederafolia L. Cyprus, Sib _Triwago Apula Stev. On the ~n from Ktima to Arora, Kotschy !). Odontites lutea L. Cyprus, Lascelles ! Rhinanthus minor Ehrh. Cyprus, Samson! 336 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Euphrasia latifolia Griseb. Near cag ese tae (206). E. viscosa DC. Valley of Chrysoku, Kotsch ear aar Phelipeaa lavandulacea Reichenb. Nicosia, Pos P. ramosa C. A. Meyer var. Mute F. Shultz. " Pentadactylon, Lascelles! Sintenis’s no. 88 in Herb. Kew.! (sub P. egyptiaca Pers.) is this species. ACANTHACE, Acanthus mollis L. Cyprus, Lascelles } VERBENACEZ. agg officinalis L. About Larnaka, Kotschy; Lascelles! x Agnus-castus L. Everywhere, Post; stream near Kala- sitayiotie Lascelles ! Lasra' Lavandula Stechas L. Several Tosalities Kotsch Mentha sylvestris L, Near the Trooditissa Witten Kotschy (23) M. Pulegium L. Near Forni, Kotschy (970!). Origanum Maru. St. Hilarion, Lascelles! Kotschy records this plant as O. Majorana L., from between Panteleimon and Paleo Milo (937). Mr. Lascelles also collected the var. viridulum ! r M ry. Micromeria greca L. var. laaiflora Post. St. Hilarion, Post. Calamintha Nepeta L. Near Chrysorojiatiza, Post. *C. Troodii Post. Troodos, Post. C. cretica Benth. Troodos, Kotschy (784 a). Melissa Y becrgead L. Near Prodromo, Kotsch lvia pinnata L. Above the Melandrina Miaadeds and near sak git tt Eiecks (528). S. vii se Near Larnaka, &c., Kotschy S. Hor um Li. Cyprus, Sidth.; near Pagiaks. Kotschy (38 !) ; Aaeiion, "hale elles | Nepeta Sibthorpit Benth. Troodos, Lascelles ! N. parton Mill. Mountains, Post. N. Cataria L. Near Papho and Prodromo, Kotsch N. Mussini Henk. Heights of Troodos, Xitel (773). Scutellaria utr paren Lab. Cyprus, Las ee S. albida os Hilarion, Lascelles Marrubium ie ee Near Pisuri, a (628) ; Nicosia, Post; roadsides, Lascelles ideritis pullulans Vent. In cypress woods near Chrysostomo, *S. cypria Post. Castle of St. Hilarion, Post — ampleaicaule L. About Haggia Napa, &eC., Kotschy Moin levis L, Between Athienu and Larnaka Kotschy, 4 ‘spinosa L. Papho, Lascelles ! THE FLORA OF OYPRUS 337 Ballota nigra L. Near Evrico, 1840, Kotschy (8!); Trooditissa, | Lascelles ! Phlomis fruticosa L. Cyprus, Sintenis et Rigo | = ria Post. Castle of St. Hilarion, Post. *P. Bertrami Post. Cyprus, Post. P. lunarifolia Sibth. & Smith. Cxpe us, Sibth. in Herb. Oxon. ! Near Chrysoku, Kotschy (678) ! SYPTUE, penton! rasium majus L. Near Haggia Napa (188); Chrysostomo (411); Cape Gatto, by Tai, Kotschy (606 l); Paphos, Post; rocks between Sykkari and Dikomo, Lascelles ! Ajuga Chia Schreb. Pantedsek sie , Lascelles ! Teucrium scordioides Schreb. Near Chrysostomo, Kotschy (949) ; near oe Sintenis (735 !). PLANTAGINES. Plantago major L. Larnaka, Lascelles !; Cyprus, Sintenis (621!). P. lanceolata L. Abbot’s Ditch, Be ge Cyprus, Sintenis ares pus Li. bose Larnaka (39, 148, 328) ; Episcopi, Kotschy (65) rps, Samson Coronopus L. Near Larnaka and Cape Gatto, Kotschy (608). P Psylitum L. Near Larnarka (40); near Chrysostomo, Kotschy 398). CHENOPODIACES. Chenopodium rubrum Li. Cyprus, Samson ! Blitum virgatum L. Troodos, Post ; Mh ase near Prodromo, Sintenis (753!) ; Troodos, ag i Latcslles triplex portulacoides Li. Larnaka, eas A, leucocladum Boiss. Nicosia, Pos A, Halimus L. Salt Cae near Tide and Cape Gatto, Kotschy. Bchinopsion eee? Mog. Cyprus, Sibth. Sueda pru ange. = S. vera Forsk. Larnaka, Lascelles ! Salsola inermis is Forsk. Salt marsh, Larnaka, Post. Noea spinosissima L. 'Troodos, Post: Cyprus, Gaudry. PotyGonacEea&. Polygononum Bellar di All. Plains, Post. P, equisetiforme Sibth. & Smith. Cyprus, Lascelles ! Rumex Patientia L. Trooditissa Monastery, Kotschy (795). R. bucephalophorus L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy!; Cyprus, Miss Samson | R. pulcher L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (31a). THYMELZACE Thymelea hirsuta L. Cape Gatto, aia near Larnaka, Kotschy ; Larnaka Salt Lake, Lascelles ! ELEAGNACEZ. Eleagnus angustifolia LL. Cyprus (possibly cultivated), Sintenis! 338 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY SanTALACEs. Osyris alba Li. Near Limasol, Kotschy (985); Kyrenia Pass, Lascelles | Thesium divaricatum DO. Troodos, Kotschy. — Aristolochia sempervirens L. rus, Lascelles! N.B.—Boissier says Kotschy’s plant frote iDeobien (736) is d. altissima Desf. MRE i Euphorbia Peplis L . Coas a Sieb. Fields oer Tora, Sintenis (894!); near les ! woscopia L. Cyprus, Sintenis!; Ayios Paolo, coagtin ! E. exigua L. Neighbourhood of Chrysostomo, Kotschy (40 E. falcata L. Fields between Evrico and Morphu, Kotschy ( (960). E. Peplus L. Larnaka, near the Salt Lake, Kotschy (50, 800). Ei. hernia ‘i@folia Willd. North side of the summit of Troodos, Kotschy. EB. caonialoides L. Cyprus. Sibth. E. Fotos Fenzl. Woods near Prodromo, Kotschy (899). E. Characias L. Pissouri, Lascelles ! E. Tr oodii P. ost. ‘* In cacumine i Cypri,” Post. . Andrachne telephioides L. Troodos, Post. Mercurialis annua L. Cyprus, Sibth., Sintenis oy esa communis L. Cyprus, Sidth. ; near teak Kotschy 5 Uri ’ Urtica pilulifera L. Sto tony pring in 7 at Kotschy. U. dioica L. Larnaka, in ‘ages Kotse Parietaria cretica L. Rocks on north side of Limestone. Mt., Kotschy (443). Sati Populus nigra Li. Near Cheviok and the Trooditissa Mona- stery, Sibth. ARACES. Arum detruncatum ©, A, Maye Cyprus, Lascelles ! ORcHIDACER. Serapias laxiflora Chaub. Between Limasol and Omodos (413); near Lefkera, Kotschy (234), Aceras anthropophora R.Br. Between Ormodos and Limasol, Kotschy (55). Orehis coriophora Li. Nicosia and Kyrenia, Post. Boissier 0. Seondosainbuctha Ten. Between Omodos and "Trooditissa, Kotschy (416). Ophrys h sats Sprun. Plains, P O. tenthredinifera Willd. Near Lotter, rarely, Kotschy (220a); Cyprus, Sibth. THE FLORA OF CYPRUS 339 atrata Lindley. Rarely, between Limasol and Omodos (270): near Lefkera, nities (231). olopax Cav. B picta Link. Near Lefkera, and near Lar- ephalanthera grandiflora Bab. ey “ woods of the Schwarz- fahren ; leaves near Prodromo, Kotschi y (758 a). Epipactis palustris Crantz. Marshes, P. E. veratrifolia Boiss. & Hoh. Spring bere Carverena, on the new road from Troodos, Lascelles ! Irwaces. Romulea Tempskyana Freyn. Cyprus, Fre Tris Sisyrinchium L. Plains, Post; C bth. ; Lascelles ladiolus segyetum Gawl. Cyprus, 5; Ggpmas At the foot of Sta, Croce, Sibth., 1787. MELANTHACES, Colchicum Bertolonit Stev. Sandy ground near Famagusta, Kotschy (179) ; Nicosia, Post ; Cyprus, Lascelles ! erent Fritillaria libanotica Boiss. Citium, Post. Tulipa ——e Lindl. Near Paiteleinion: on the way to Paleo Milo, Kotse rnitho, ‘lien pyrenaicum L. West of Prodromo (910); near Ivatli, uae (5281). Diptera, Lascelles Scilla autumnalis L. Near Pa aphos, ma y ag Lascelles | j , Post. . hirsutum Gucc. Mountains near Prodrom o (768) ; near ) eo chera, werent y (242); Limasol, Post. (Kotschy’s no. 528 is oe . neapolitanum Cyril. Near Larnaka atl foot of Buffa- vento (419) Trinithia (481); Kotschy. Nisso, Post. Muscart Pinardi Boiss. ‘elds Post, M. parviflorum Desf. Limasol, Post. * Bellevalia Millingeni Post. Near Nicosia, P. Asparagus aphylius L. Near Larnaka (1) ; Hotnesik Moni and —- Kotschy \ A, tcillatus L. Environs of Larnaka, and near Haggi Napa, Ronely (381 i: Ruscus aculeatus L. var. angustifolius. Hedges round Platres, Lascelles | SMILACER. Smilax aspera L. var. mauritanica Desf. Cyprus, Lascelles ! JUNCACER. aoe? maritimus Lam. Near Larnaka, in brackish water, < deutus L. Kythrea, Sintenis (558) ! J. bufonius L. Ne ar Larnaka and — Kotschy (68, 559) ; 840 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY near oman J. Baill (2436 !) as J. pygmeus Thuill.; see Journ. Bot. 1905, CYPERACES. Cyperus rotundus L. Grassy places near springs in the upper gardens of ne ba omo, and in the Gartenthal towards Trisedies, Bothy (77 : we cyprius “Post. Among rocks and stones in rivers of Troodos, "Sern pees L. Mountains, us fer? Among oo om ‘the base of Cape Gatto (600); ; pees near Pisareitio, Kotschy (890). Carex divisa Huds. Near Colossi, on graves, Kotschy (620). . muricata LL. Near Prodromo, Kotschy (8 C. divulsa Good. Near Episkopi, rarely, Kotschy (620). C. Se L. Near Prodromo, Kotse Anal C. glauca Scop. Near Prodromo, pee y (826 a). af ya Good. North side of the Limestone Hills, Kotschy (494). ae Panicum colonum Li. Nicosia, Pos Setaria verticillata L. Near Timaso, Kotschy (606 a). Imper ata cylindrica L.~ Plains, Pos. A on distachyum L. Sa biendetiigs Kotschy (523). A. halepensis Sibth Betwoatl Tifeanest and Colossi, Kotschy. A. Grylius Trin. Stony places in Cypru Kotschy riieeite pratensis L. Cyprus, Sibth. Milium effusum L. Cyprus ome Phleum asperum Vil. Fields near Kpiskopi, and near Kuklia, (616 a). on monspeliensis Doon Nene Haggia Napa (107); near Mazoto, Kotschy (560). Aira caryophyllea L. Near Prodromo, re y (841). Avena — L. Near Larnaka, Kotschy (8). A, fatua L. Cyprus, not located, Samnion' Cy ynodom Dactylon Pers. Limasol, Kotsch y: : Colossi, Kotschy. Echinaria capitata Desf. Near Prodromo, Kotseh y (833). Lamarckia aurea Mench. Stony places near Peristeroani, Sibth. ; near Limasol, Kotschy. Briza media L. Cyprus, Sibth. Eluropus littoralis Willd, ee ge marsh, Post, (The var. repens Cosson only recorded by Boi Dactylis glomerata L. Nea eo oaroio, Rotechy (877 a). Poa compressa L. Cypru P. bulbosa Li. Near gat rs De near eh Kotschy (211). Festuca tr Kunth. Near Pr odromo, tschy (859). ur . Near Peristeroani, Sibth. ar rade ne Kotschy. Bromus . L. On conglomerate pee Larnaka, Kotschy. B. divaricatus Rhode. On conglomerate near Larnaka, Kotschy. Brachypodium pinnatum Li. Ki ppalun: ost. A NEW CELTIS FROM TROPICAL AFRICA 841 Afgilops ovata Li. Near Larnaka, Kotschy 44. triuncialis L. South coast near Citti, Kotschy. Lolium rigidum Gaud. Coast near Larnaka, Kotschy (262 Psilurus nardoides Trin. Cyprus, Sibth. ; near Prodromo, Kotschy ). (842 Agropyron junceum L, Sea-shore near Paphos, Kotschy (671 a). (274). GYMNOSPERM. ONIFERZ Pinus Brutia Ten. Mountains of Kyrenia, Post. GNETACER. Ephedra campylopoda C. A. Meyer. Plains, Post ; near Kophino, Lascelles | PrERIDOPHYTA. ILICES. Ceterach officinarum Willd. Rocks on Pentadactylon, Kotschy (875 a). Adiantum Capillus-Veneris L. hood ote (331); south side of Troodos, Kotschy (888); Cyprus, sage Pteris Aquilina L. Heights of Troodos , Sib Asplenium viride Huds. "ts the gorges of sic, Kotschy (864). The following should be inserted in its place (after Onagracee) on p. 808: Ficoiwex me oy Imperati Li. var. orientale Boiss. Troodos, Sintensis dé Rigo (71 .B.—As it is the author’s Wak to publish a complete list of Cyprus plants, he will be grateful for any notes that may be sent him. A NEW CELTIS FROM TROPICAL AFRICA. By A. B. Renptz, M.A., D.Se. Celtis ugandensis. Arbor ramulis novellis superne puberulis, adultis glabris, cinerascentibus; foliis glabris, coriaceis, breviter palichitie lanceolatis vel anguste ee basi equali angustatis, apice acuminatis, margine integro, nervo mediano, et nervis lateralibus curvato-ascendentibus 4-5, subtus valde — rum axilli interdum tribus aggregatis, pedicellos subsequantibus vel sad longioribus ; perianthio pene ad basin diviso, segmentis 5, lanceo- latis, in parte inferiore crassiusculis, superne tenuiter membranaceis; stylis 2, linearibus, indivisis. _ Leaves, Te apace petiole (6-7 mm. long), 6-10 cm. long, 1-5-2 cm. broad, acuminate tip 1-1°5 em. long. Stipules barely 4 mm. long. The seco nara nerves converge again above, running 842 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY parallel with the margin; they are joined by thin, less prominent cross unions. ung fruits about 7 mm. long, pedicels 3-5 mm., styles about 8mm. long. Perianth 2 mm. long. Only specimens with immature fruit were obtained. Hab. Entebbe, March 1st, 1905; no. 669. Native name, “ mbaliwali.” A well-marked plant, distinguished from the other African species by its narrow entire-margined leaves, the venation of which recalls the Angolan C. Soyauzii Engler, which, however, has deeply gr divided styles, and the more southern C. Stuhlmannii Engler (Uluguru), in which the styles are also divided, is densely ferru- ginously hairy. n the same collection Dr. Bagshawe sends material including both male and female specimens of Chlorophora excelsa Benth. & Hook. f., evidently widely distributed in east as well as west tropical Africa. It is described as a tall tree, native name “‘mvuli,” affording probably the best timber in Uganda. The specimens (no. 734) come from Entebbe, Victoria Nyanza. OVERLOOKED PLANTS DESCRIBED BY SCHREBER. By James Brirren, F.L.S. ) Index Kewensis. ‘The paper in question is the second instalment of one published Stirpium obscurarum aut novarum illustratarum Decuriam I”: the second decade (vol. iv. pp. 132-146) has a similar title, except that ‘minus cognitarum”’ is substituted for ‘ obscurarum.” e names in the first decade have been more frequently taken up than those in the second, but it has not been recognized that they often supersede, on the ground of priority, names that have been generally accepted. Certain points connected with the plants are elucidated i b The dates on the title-pages of the two volumes are respectively 1767 and 1770; the parts containing Schreber’s papers may have been published at an earlier date, as the first decade has at the end OVERLOOKED PLANTS DESCRIBED BY SCHREBER 3438 ‘‘ Lipsie Halam missa, d. 18. Februar. 1765,” and the second, ‘“‘Lipsia Halam missa d. 12. Februar. 1769’; the printed dates are however sufficient to ensure for the names given the priority here claimed for them. In two cases the application of the Vienna rules has rendered new combinations necessary. adhe ys RACEMOSUM (Decade I, 3). Persoon, Lehmann, A. P. De Candolle, and authors generally, down ta “the Indea Rissense. adopt for this plant Willdenow’s name angustifolium, with which authors are agreed it is identical. Both Schreber and Willdenow, however, base their description on Tourne- fort’s “ * Oyaitiglodsaiin orientale minu 8, flore campanulato ceruleo, ati A ant is now referred to Paracar iia under which it must take its sirliogt specific name; it will stand a PaRACARYUM RACEM Cynoglossum ielaacegn Schreb. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur, iii. 475 ( 767). C. angustifolium Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 768 (1797); Pers. Syn. i. 160 1805) ; Lehmann, Asperifol. 171 (1818); Index Kevenas de. Partie angustifolium Boiss. Fl. Or. iv. 263 (1879). TRIFOLIUM oer too i, oS This name is not taken up in the Flora Orientalis and is retained as distinct in J; pies. saealtget li is sdetails with the plant generally known m Willd., as noted by Dryander in the National Herbarium, w res we have a specimen from Tournefort, on whose ** Trifolium ereticum elegantissimum magno fiore” both Schreber and Willdenow base their descriptions. “Schreber’s ae must of course supersede Willdenow’s, as sa : nee dates will show TriroLium GRANDIFLoRUM Schreb. in Nov. Act. Cur. iii. “WI7 (1767). T. speciosum Willd. Sp. Pl. iii. re *(1800) et auct. ALIUM JuncEuM (Decade I, 8). name is not taken up in the Flora Orientalis nor in De ta A ich he specimens to Linnzus, as mentioned by the latter a the species (Mant. 38); and he himself describes it in his second Decade (no. 8), with a reference to Linnzus but no Wits rE Figures of Prosper Alpinus are cited by Sehrebet "ie each of the species, and it seems impossible to suppose that they can be in- tended to represent the same plant. In the absence of any clue in the Herbarium, the identification of og junceum must be left to someone well acquainted with the gen PHASEOLUS TRILOBATUS be Il, Fi tab. iv.). Under this name Schreber places two plants usually regarded as distinet— Dolichos trilobatus L. (Mant. 101) ( Phassaitas trilobus Ait. Hort. Kew. iii. 30) and Phaseolus aconitifolius Jacq. (Obs. iii. 2, staal Linneus’ s plant is based on the ‘‘ Phaseolus maderaspatensis, ca 844 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY culis pilosis, scandens, passiflore arog pag eed of vbepriinyadoes 0, f. 7 (erroneously cited as 8 by Linneus) ); followed by a note, ‘Sata, multoties mi eine, florere renin: hine etiam num de genere minus tutus. Hl fortus] U [psaliensis].” Schreber quotes Linneus’s brief diagnosis—‘‘ Dolicho sprain: een foliolis trifidis’’—in a slightly altered pe and cites Plukene descriptive phrase from the as unde r plate 120 Pehiie it sais ‘* Trifolium Ee a lal not Almagestum. We have in Herb. ‘loans, xciv. 45 and xeviii. 128, Plukenet’s specimens of his plant and in the general Herbarium those of Aiton’s Phaseolus trilobus, under which, as also in Solander’s MSS., was cad Dolichos trilobus L., whence the name was transfer red. That, however, was placed in Pachyrhizus by Richard when dashliahing that genus, and is referred in Indea Kewensis to P. angulatus. Schreber, re also includes under P. trilobatus, P. aconiti- folius Jacq., and his figure represents that plant. Jacquin based and Petiverian name and “D. Amman ex Anglia pee and sadowui by Dryander with the Jacquin name in the manner in which he was accustomed to write up ope? this is the ll referred to in Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2, i se seems clear that Schreber’s nities t be adopted, as it is not only the oldest trivial but the nso Pembina under the genus. The two species, so far as the present note is concerned, will stand— PHASEOLUS TRILOBATUS opus in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. iv. 132 (1770) excl. syn. Jacq. et Polichos joetebistus Link “Man 01 (1767) Phaseolus trilobus Ait. Here ee iii. 30 (1789)! excl. syn. ; . Brit. Ind. ii, 201. PHAsgonvs aconrmironius Ja acq. Obs. iii. 2, t. 52 (1768). P. trilobatus Schreb. 1. ¢. ex parte (%. e. quoad syn. Jacq. et ic.), AiscHyYNoMENE acuxeata (Decade II, 2), tab. v. fig. 1 This is the plant usually known as Sesbania aculeata Pett, it is only on account of this overlooked name of Schreber that that species can retain its accepted specific name, as the earliest trivial, apart from this, seem 18 to be ASschynomene bispinosa Jacq. i iii. 13 (1786). Apart from Schreber, the firs fl bets of aculeata was by Willdenow (Sp. Plant. seh 1147) in Index Kewensis the authority for 8. pte is given as Poir. Encycl. vii. 128. But Poirot) employed throughout the spilling of the name, Sesban, employed by Adanson when foun ing the genus; and it is difficult to see on what ground this can be rejected. Itis not ruled out by any bec of ¢ the Vienna Con- gress and it is not in the list of ‘‘ nomina rejicienda’’ appended to its Report. Rather would it seem to have received express sanction, for Art. 24 says that “generic names may be taken from any source OVERLOOKED PLANTS DESCRIBED BY SCHREBER 845 whatever and may even be composed in an wit a beiroige manner,” and Liquidambar and Manihot are given a mples while Art. 57 states that ‘ the original spelling of a sais iat 2 tc except in case of a a typographic or orthographic error.’ Such n 8 ania, Cajanus, and Ci — _ therefore revert to ‘their originals—Sesban, Cajan, and Can CiEomE virnipirLora (Decade II, 8, tab. iii iD. This is C. gigantea L. Mant. 480 S hbiae and if the date 1770 is to be wie antedates that nam SAaPONARIA GRECA (Decade II, 3, tab. v. fig. 2). illiams concurs in the opinion that this is identical with S. hirsuta Labill. Schreber based it on ‘“ Alsine orientalis fruticosa saxatilis foliis et floribus aggregatis’”’ of Tournefort, and we have a specimen from rites ky not named by him, which has been re- ferred in the Herbarium to S. hirsuta. The plant is now generally referred to putcsmkita: "aha which it will have to take greca as the oldest — name. The synonymy is :— GYPSOPHILA GRE Saponaria race Schreb. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. iv. 138, t. v. fig. 2 (1770) non Boiss. Sapanate heraita Labill. Ic. Pl. Syr. iv. 9, t. iv. fig. 2 (1812). Gypsophila hirsuta Spreng. Syst. 11. 873 (1825) et auct. Schreber’s DANS is included neither in the Indea Kewensis nor the Flora Orien pony in the latter work Boissier names a new species Saponaria graca GypsopHita LaRicina (Decade II, 5). This name, which has fallen entirely out of notice, neither Mr. Williams nor myself is able to identify. LysmMacHta SERPYLLIFOLIA (Decade I, 10). This is based on ‘‘ Anagallis cretica vulgari simillima, flore luteo Tourn. Cor. 7.” Of this we have specimens from Tournefort with oides Sibth. and ~ bie Gree Prodr. i. 0), where maine chara ge pase SERPYLLIFOLIA Schreb. in Nov. Act. Nat. Cur. iv. 144 77 L. anagalloides Sibth. & Sm. Fl. Greer Prodr. 1. 130 (1806) ; l. Greeea, ii. 74, 6. 190 (1813) ; Knuth, Pama 2638 (Das Pflanzenreich, iv. 237, 1905) et auct. 5m following note upon a Tournefortian plant may be added Onosma renurFLora Will stands in the Index Kewensts, low g A. P. De pao This (DC. Prodr. x. 65) and onda (FI. Or. vy. 191), as a synony Journat or Botany.—Vou. 44. men 1906.] 2c 846 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY O. rupestre M. B.—a reduction first made by Lehmann (Asperifolia, ii. 870), where the name is misprinted tenuifolium. It will be clear, however, from the appended bibliography that Willdenow’s name t must be maintained, if the two plants are, as is generally agreed, ynonymous. Bentham (J ig quoting Willdenow’s name, adds ‘* excl. ex Le n. To ” +. T can find no definite exclusion in Lehmann of Tournefort’s synonym, although it is true he does not specifically cite it. Willdenow, however, took his name tenuiflora from Tournefort’s descriptive phreag “Symphytum —— echii folio, “ae albo oo”. n specimen from Tournefort in the National Herbarium, so nam oe by him, agree with the deseineson and with other specimens of O. rupestre ONOSMA TENUIFLORA Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 775 (1797) ; Pers. Syn. i. 162 (1 0. rupestre M. Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Caucas. i. 182 (1808) (rwpestris) ; 2 Lehm. Asperifol. 370 (1818) ; A. P, De Candolle, Prodr. 64 (1 eh A nani Fl. Or. iv. 191 (1879) ; Index Kewensis, 94). il. $61 (18 It would seem that Willdenow had but a fragments of Tournefort’s specimens in his herbarium ; Lehmann (i.c.) speaks of the “ frustulis” he had seen there of O. canny um and Boissier (FI. Or. iv. 264) says of their ait glasti ‘nee a Wil heb Le “ h folium Willd. Sp. Pl. i. 764), “Vid. = this latter we have in the National d specimen from Tournefort with his fa intel : *Aemenia “(Tournet. 2 is the only locality given in Fl. HISTORY OF PLANT CLASSIFICATION. Tuer is - present on view in the public eres of the Depart- ment of Botany at the Natural History Museum an interesting exhibition i books and portraits illustrating “« the chief epochs in the development of a natural system of plant classification; that is to say, a system which shows the actual relationship of plants as contrasted with an walpige system which i is based on the differ- —. presented by one set of organs.” To accompany the exhibi- a Guide has been pare = Dr. Rendle, from whose preface ay acai sentence is quoted; it consists of the labels connected with the exhibition expanded into a useful little account of the principal stages in the development of the subject, with short bio- graphical notices of the writers of the books shown. e authors whose works are selected for exhibition include Otto Brunfels (ce. 1488-1534) whose a barium contains woodcut sa hardly if at all inferior to the much-admired ones in Fuchs’s New Kreiiterbuch of a few vile aii William Turner (c. 1512-1568) the illustrations of whose Herbal are greatly inferior to those just mentioned; John Gerard (1545-1612) who, following ROBERT BROWN OPHRYS X HYBRIDA 347 L'Obel, based his groups on well-marked characters of general form, anner of growth, and economic use, neglecting those afforded by ar from and embryo; Robert Morison (1620-1 683) whose work on Umbellifere is shown as the first systematic monograph of a limited group; John Ray (1627-1705), who “by his recognition of the importance of the inaugurated a natural system of classification’; Tournefort (1656- 1708), whose eae: al artificial, but who accurately defined genera; Linneus (1707-1778), the inventor of | ominal nomen- clature and co- ator a all plants then known; Adanson (1727- 1806), whose genera for some reason not easily isietdadle have . de Jussi affinities onent System”; Stephan “Bndlicher (1804-1849), whose Pa hpersae shows an advance in the treatment of Cryptogams; Wilhelm Hofmeister (1824-1877), whose work supplied the basis for died distinction of k us, elaborated the Genera Plantarum; and Prof. Engler, whose Syllabus ae the latest and most generally accepted view of plant classificatio Apart from the exhibition, the Guide has a permanent interest, which is increased by four illustrations—portraits of Ray, Linneus, and Brown and a reproduction of Ehret’s plate illustrating the twenty-four classes of the sexual system, the original drawing for i ibi The Guid Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road, costs 4d., by post 5d. By the courtesy of the Museum authorities we are enabled to repro- duce the portrait of Brown. OPHRYS x HYBRIDA. Tuere have recently been placed on view in the Botanical Gallery at the Natural History Museum specimens of Ophrys x hy- about the end of fire last year. An account of this ne rae orchid was given by Mr. R. A. Rolfe in the journal mention ° 2 348 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY along with a figure, which he has kindly ore for Ac ator wenn here. he “plant was originally named by Pokorny, who recognized its hybrid character, and described and figured by Relohen bash (Fl. Germ. xiii. and xiv. 79, t. 465). antenna- is in length and breadth comparable to that of the Spider, but approaches the Fly in having lateral lobes, though these are shorter BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 849 than in the latter; the apex is also more deeply indented than in the Spider. The ground — of the lip (a warm reddish brow wn) is also intermediate, while the disc bears a strong metallic lustre ame ow brilliant as in the I e plants were growing i in the vicinity of the two mee ie Paley there seems no reason to doubt their hybrid or In a more recent note in the Orchid Review (August, 1906), ‘Mr. Rolfe refers to other hybrids betoren species of Ophrys which have been recorded “ found in In the figure, a fe muscifera is scogoR on the right, O. ar ere on the left, and the hybrid betwee A.B. R. BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905. [Tux Report of the Exchange Club for a (issued in April last) by Mr. J. Walter White, «Editor and Dis tributor,” is, like that for 1904, preceded by the « genet | 8 Report’ in the form of a letter—it concludes ‘‘ with all best wishes, I am, yours very sincerely, G. C e Druce "—in which are mentioned ie of the ‘chief items of botanical interest of the year 1904 °— misprint for 1905. We have never quite understood the reason for this innovation, but if, as is probable, it is intended for the benefit of th ose botanists who do not see gard botanical literature, it is M ‘s whose admirable parcels deserve mention.” Mr. Bickham was many years ago well known among ae botanists, ee his return to their ranks is a matter of gratificatio e note the continued tendency to add to the number of ase recorded for Britain, and still feel sane these are ot increased on insufficient grounds, and that new names are somewhat “hastily imposed and even os Cr ety) 4 published without ditieation that they are new. We cannot but feel that to publish new names or descriptions of Species ies in a Report of a Club shows a want of such names give, and the difficulty, or even impossibility, of running them to earth when they are once starte The Rev. W. R. Linton, Shirley Vicarage, Sey will be the seb and editor = 1906.—Ep. Journ. Bor.] = T. coLtinum eee . CALCAREUM Jord. | HeCanas. Geoth, Onuinaes: Aug. 1905. Ta the Lond. 850 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Cat. this is given as occurring in Ireland only, but the authors of Cybele Hibernica do not venture to separate calcareum from collinum ; while Hind, in Fl. Suffolk, places the Newmarket tong under 7’ minus aS var. montanum Wallr., oo he considers as synonymous with 7. flexuosum Bernh., a name which precedes that of collinum of Wallroth, —_— there ony be a point as to the Cat. Hort. Erf, (1815), where 7. flexuosum was published by Bernhardi, being a valid paren: In Babington’s Manual, T. coll’num is re as a variety of T. majus Sm. e late Herr Freyn was disposed to the i this pleat specimens I sent him. At actige market, nes the spots it reaches a height of two or three feet.—G. CuaripGEe Drvce. ep and submitted them to the late Herr "Maximowicz, and + Schumann, but they both hesitated to give a name. I think it is nearest 7’, montanum bbe var. y glandulosum Wallr. Sch. Crit. 255, 1822.”—Ar. Brn T. Kocum Fr. vans, Langdale, ibis = 2 July, 1905. Abundant in Great Langdale, from Dungeon Gh yll to Skelwith Bridge, a occu mate also in Take oreo The uae] Ranunou — L. forma. A completely prostrate, but not rooting ote: Growing on damp spots at Gerrard’s Cross Common, Bucks, July, 1905” —G. C. Druce. ‘There is a root on one of the specimens, and the Paty of nodal-rooting is evident on two or three others.,—Ep. « all the specimens seen by e damp, shaded ee ee the plants are cig age Th amount of fruit produced by the aggregate varies in different districts. An e caingoation of about 1000 plants in nthe vicinity of Bristol Ciiwad that at Westbury-on-Trym only 1 in 400 was fertile: near Long Ashton the proportion was 1 in "150 and about the same at Scukwail I have been told a near Norton Malreward heads of carpels can be found “in every ditch,”—a eeney that might not, opiblege be greater than ‘that I have last ned.—Jas. W. Wur a A RADICANS See At the upper end of Loch Tummel, Mid Perth, July, 1905. A new cou nty record. Some of the specimens were the nearest to Forster's plant that I have yet seen, even the radical leaves being nearly pa wee in ee I saw it also near Methuen Bog, in the same vice-co.—G. CiarineE BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 351 Druce. Also by the 7 near Tomintoul, Banff, vice-co. 94, July 15th, 1905.—W. A. Suootprep. “Leaves more like (in the Banff gathering) var. zetlandica Beeby than the original form; but Mr. Beeby tens now, I dass simply call ali nodal-rooting plants C. radicans, and I a with him. Even on the same individual there is eqn eT: variation in Fae and cutting of the root-leaves.”—E. 8. Mars#atu. APAVER Ruaas L. var. Pryoru Druce. Syston, epics July 6th, 1905.—A. R. Horwoop. ‘No doubt the form but the colour in the hairs is not so apparent as in ii speci- mens.’’—H. and J. Groves. ‘ This is the ibe which Mr. Druce has so distinguished, though it seems to me to glide ose apa into the form with less densely hispid oats. and t onabe oubtful claim to varietal rank.”—E. F. Liv ‘The ists. is y based upon the crimson colour = the hairs. a, C. Ditice. Iola oporata Li. var. ruoripunpa Jord. Cobham, Kent, March, 1905. Coll. Ez. W. Hunnybun. a by comparison with Jordan’s type * at the British Museum . GREGORY, V. oporata L. var. suLrurEa Cariot The Lo tine Wood, Weston- super-Mare, April 5th, bead Sa "yellow in their lower t two- thirds, yellowish white aintly scented. The two lateral petals are slightly bearded (wfurea should aa no beard), spur violet, capsule densely pubesce E. 8. Gre Rrviiana Reichb. forma mrvor. Hillside near Weston- super-Mare, May 17th, 1905. Named by Prof. Murbeck. I have examined the violets at Kew ant the British Museum, and find that this plant eS chiefly as V. flavicornis Sm. of canina.t It may be the form V/V. abies Forster of Fvilcidhs, but of this r a eioet flowers few (0 often on ly one to a ‘fdlrown plant). é mae i" Peduncele long, flowers large—mauve splashed with white—veining and spur of Riviniana. e anther-spurs are likewise as in Riviniana, and quite unlike those of canina. —E. 8. Grecory. " sori hould certainly equal V. flavicornis Forster, but Mrs. note shows—what I have learnt from her personally— that she eit not attach so much importance to characters derived from the flowering and lengthening of primary and lateral stems as did the mace botanists.’’—Eb. ¥; a L. var. Dry river-bed, Clogher, Co. Tyrone, May, 1905, co oll. Miss Peck. sen the habit of Riviniana with a central rosette of lea It is, however, more fleshy, and there are suggestions fe santa, eapedialty as regards the anther-spurs. Prof. - fi would be more accurate to say “a specimen authenticated by Jordan.” Journ. Bor. The specimens labelled V. ery Forst. in Sowerby’s Herbarium were oak ee e preparation of E. Bot. § ie rentone geet ra Notes on OURN. . Drawings for ‘English Botany,’ p. 27.— 852 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Murbeck writes of this plant :—‘‘ Dec. 14th, 1905. V. canina L., forme cont se oe un peu de la variété crassifolia Gronvall.”— E. 8. Gre - NEMORALIS Kiitzing, V. Kurzinciana Rouy et Foucaud. Wood- walton Fen, Hunti rtd May 30th, 1905. Verified by oe with Kiitaing’ s type in Herb. Brit. Museum.*—E. 8. Gre Viota ——? Wood on the North Downs, west of Wisthak: West Kent, alt. 700 ft., June 4th, 1905. This pansy grew thickly i te i ight. purp $s no cultivated land in the vicinit Brirron. “This seems to me identical with Mr. Wheldon’s plant from agape ood, Lanes., which has bier ge ed V. carpatica Cena TIUM PUMILUM Curt. seaies wisi on ne and on eadbateios soil near Stonesfield, Oxfordshire, April, 1905. An interesting addition to the Asters flora which I predicted would be found.—G. Crarince Dru be an error, as Davey knows the plant, and at is es - a glance from the type. Mr. Clement Reid has worked up s of our Newquay plants at the British Museum, so I feel sure that what I now send is the true e plant.—C. C. Vicurs. ‘“ The named variations of G ‘tianum in their extreme es are doubtless — enough to be heer recognized. This plant, however, is an intermediate. It does not se apa with the iepocngtane of Jordan’s modestum well.”’—Epw. 8. Utex Gauttu Planch. var. xumitis Planch. Gwennap, West “T am of the es wee whet but oe not know Marsu Fr -C. Oct. 20th, 1905, coll. C. C. Vigurs. This constitutes almost a new British record to Mr. Davey’s credit, there being, I understand, only one previous one many ces ago; at all events it is a record for v.-c. 1, and mine is one for v.-c. 2. This is probably the plant _ recorded from the Cornish mainland many times as U. nanus Forster ; a le Naturelles, April, 1849, p. 218, thus: ‘Var. B humilis, depressed branches humifuse, branchlets and leaves crowded, Sowers | “ “little * (There is some mistake here; Kiitzing’s type is not in Herb. Mus. Brit.— Ep. Journ. Bor.} BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 3538 this kind. The old bushes have very densely crowded branches. Mr. Davey’s pera specimens give an excellent idea of the plant.—C. C. Vie TriroLium REsupinatum L. Roadside, Clifton Down, Bristol, was noted in several botanical works of the day, and in fact re- ceived a great deal more attention than it deserved. For the species is of course alien—an introduction with cereals, seeds, or foreign forage. Assuch, a plant or two from time to time has been noticed tance from any path. his curious invasion was, I suppose, due e Pie of the previous year. tiie ASTRAGALUS Danicus Retz. Neus ame Oxon, June, 1905. Dias ENTILLA SILVESTRIS ” Neck. P. Tormentitta Sibth.) v scrapHita Zim. Wheal Cifford Down, Gwennap, West Cornwall Oct. 14th, 1905, F. H. Davey and C. C. Vigurs, and Fraddon Down, St. Enoder, East aes Oct. 20th, 1905. An interesting plant, named by Mr. Ar. Bennett. It appears to have been only previously found on ‘‘some heathy hills of the rolled pebbles of the Thanet sands.’’ The radical leaves are small, nearly orbicular, of three or four broadly este tba. a and the whole plant is more compact than the type.—C. C. V Cratzeus Oxyacanrua L, var. spLENDENS. Near cme A age. September, 1904, and May, 1905. Distinguished from cantha by the much larger fruit, and by the more ies timer leaves, which are of a pale yellowish green. It is a one-styled plant, showing no rps te of the presence of C. oxyacanthoides, and * (Var. 8 humilis, depressa, ramis humifusis, ramulis foliisque co ae a * erigg quam in stirpe typica paulo minoribus,’—Ann. Sel. Rae 3 Sér. xi. 213.] 354 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY therefore cannot be referred to C. oxyacanthoides var. macrocarpa Heg. Unfortunately the late frosts this year nipped the young foliage and flowers, so that the May specimens are not good or characteristic. Description :—Leaves glabrous, yellowish green, rather large, often with subentire sides, and cut at the top into three or more shallowish-lobed segments. In the younger and € more entire, they may be even slightly in Sur ved. The leaves of the young shoots have distinctly forntve d venation. The calyx is hairy in the flowering stage, but becomes nearly Se sae in the fruiting condition. The flowers are aint conspicuously larger than the type. They are one-styled, and the style is erect, or nearly so. ‘The fruit is twice the size of that of the normal hawt pore and colour; they are one-stoned. The variety grows as a small ree about fifteen. feet high, and is less thorny than usual. The con- rest of the hedge has been layered.”—G. Crarmcz Druce a. = ee mae Druce does not say ‘ mihi,’ but I ‘presume . Ben a OXxyYAcaNTHA ar s. This monogynous plant, with large leaves of a greyish green colour, having the veins de- finitely recurved and small one-styled fruit, grew on the borders of Bucks, near Woodperry, Oxon, August, 1905. —G. Cranmer Drvucz. “Ido not know this. I suppose ‘ ae tig as with the last, but if so it should have been expressed.” . Bennett. ‘1 can see no reason for calling this a eT even _ Eforms No flower or a, present on the specimen seen by me.” 8. se r Formby, ‘8. Tiaie: August, 1905. This promises to beco at an ron or drained and converted into colt Loh Themes Ps now only one or two very limited « mre ” in which it flourishes, and which may be invaded at any tim Mere Potreonum mite Schrank. Es Common, Oxon; growing with P. minus and P, Persicaria, October, 1905. "Not quite ‘typical, and =_ possibly be a hybrid of P. minus with P. Persicaria specimens of P. minus are also sent from the same locality. —G. C. a: ‘Merely a state of mite, and | srg answer to any of the forms described by Saelan.”—Ar. Benn: BOTANICAL- EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 355 Urrica piorca L. forma parviroria. Breinton, ace pen 31st, 1905. This appears a be a well-marked form, and to be a widely distributed. I have it from several Harefoidahies alae r. Druce; and from Pachbrook, Warwick, fr Bromwich, under the name ‘angustifolia.’ I uld be glad to know th correct name and authority. See Report, B Aueustin Ley. ‘The described forms of U. dioica related to Mr. Ley’s plant are the following:—(1) Var. microphylla Haus- mann, Flora von Tirol, vol. ii. p. 771, 1852. (2) Var. angustifolia Wimmer and Grab., Flora Silesia; see Bab. Man. ed. 9. var. angustifolia was originally described by Fischer in 819, Hornem, Hort. Hafn. Suppl. 107; pro specie. (8) Var. engi Ledebour, Flora Altaica, 4, p. 241, senee (4) Also of Blytt i Vegetationsf. Sogne Fjorden, 108, ; (he seems to have over- looked t¢ name been fied SB re). (5) Var. atrovirens ren. et Godr. Flore Fr. vol. iii. p. 108, 1855. Probably the plant sent by Mr. Ley is No. 2.”—Ar. Bennett. ‘See Report B. E. C. 1888, pp. ete) boas I suppose the name parvifolia is a bantling of Mr. Drue In Koch, Syn. Deutsch. und Schw. Fl. ed. iii., Fise linear-lanceolate. ill not the present plant do well under wercropadia (No. 1), with ‘leaves small, mostly lanceolate?’ ’”’—Ep. his small-leaved, much-branched form, if constant, seems better worth distinguishing than the var. angustifolia as understood in this country. We have not been able to come across either speci- small, mostly lanceolate.’ Dr. Giirke, in Plante Europea, ii. p. 78, quotes var. cage lags Wierzb. (1858) as a synonym for var. micro- phylla Hausm, Tir. il. p. 771 (1852).”—H. and J. Groves. ‘‘ The description of micropigtia in Hansa s Flora is, ‘ hat 2-3 mal kleinere, schmiiler der kaum herzférmige, selbst pina ae ang: gestae Biter. The specimens I sent to the Club in 1888 were, the contrary, very dwarfed prostrate it o ink these ns come under Hausmann’s variety.’—G. C. Druce Scirpus us Vahl emazus Kun ch Fairwood Com- mon, July, 19 903, "aad Je ay Marin e, July, 1905; both v.-c. 41. This is the ar form of the species that we have in the county, so far as 1 know; single and double spiked heads occur side by ee The specimens distributed represent the normal local gro H. J. RmpEensDELL @ proper name for this plant appears to be S. cernuus Vahl var. monostachys Hook. fil. Tt is mostly +e itime, and I believe it to be quite a good variety.”—Epw. § HALL as aRaDoOxA Willd. .In a small marsh near Denham, iia. but likely to be asker : peapaieitins for a -~ railway. new county record, en bape a slight pte known range, May, 1905. In t e young stage the panicle taille C. 856 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY elongata rather than C. paniculata, as the scarious margins to the g ae are e peaches y absent. ewes earlier than C. pantculata.— ‘ ‘It is remarkable how of late years the sine d rie, oa of this Car ex 58 been increased. It is nowon ot for eight counties in Britain.”—Ar. Bz C. Hornscaucuiana Bab. Black Down on Mendip, N. Somerset, at 1050 ft., June 23rd, 1905.—Jas. W. Wurrs. oe ngs cite Hoppe, which many British botanists persist in naming C. fulva Good., though that is almost certainly a hybr id of Borasckichtand with one of the flava-Gideri group. One specimen on sheet is probably a hybrid with C. deri var. wdocarpa.”—Epw MarsHaLt. Spartina Townsenpr Groves. Salt marsh between Sturt Pond lord and Hurst Castle, S. Hants, Oct. 14th, aga In 1895 le now is most plentiful, and evidently is ‘apililly increasing. I tr -aced it as far as Keyhaven to the north, but there it is not so abundant at A ete —J. Cosmo Menvitt. In some quant ty by the Fever ospital, Poole, Dorset, v.-c. 9, with Salicornia radicans and Suada fructicosa, Oct. 1905. I cannot find a record for Dorset in Top. Bot Pied of ‘Dorsit: "Kip. Ihave no doubt a recent introduction to the Dorset coast. I did not see it near ae when I carefully worked the coast some years ago.—G. C. Dru ALorEcuRuS GENicuLatus L. forma. In Beading. salt marshes, Isle of Wight, Pant 1905.—G. Cuariwce Drucz. ‘The normal form,”’—Dr. H 3 IDUS akin Banks of the Soar, Belgrave, Leicester- shire, yi ali 1905. The plants now distributed come from the third known locality in this county, and spe a ta relationship with A. pratensis than to A. geniculatus. converse is seen in speci- mens recently sent to the Club from Birstall, a ee ee . Jackson.—A oRwoop. See Report rts B. E. C p- 650, and 1902, p. 61. ee re From the habit and sion: of the inflorescence I think that this is cca (as suggested) A. geniculatus x pratensis.’,-—Epw. 8. Mar GRosTIs pALusTRis Huds. forma. Ro is ia near Shirle ey, brown.”—W. R. Lrvrov. ‘* Agrostis alba Li. Be Pl. i. 63, 1753. A. palustris Huds. Fil. Angl. i. 27, 1762. I have no 5 apadtivas to compare, but this plant seems in the direction of var. limosa Asch. & Graeb. Syn. Fil. Mit. ri 174, 1889.”—Ar. Benyert. “No rere form.’’—E. Hacks BOTANICAL EXCHANGE CLUB REPORT, 1905 857 ERIA FESTUCEHFORMIS Heynh. aa sea-shore, Craigaveagh, sirangtord Lough, County Down, July 10th, 1905.—R. Luoyp ‘An excellent series of good specimens, but the plant seems merely to oo a _ Strong form of G. maritima M. & K. See Report B. FE. C.1 —Eb. G. DISTAN wi eee to grass-field on stiff clay, Coleman Road, Leinetist June, 1905. his maritime grass has previously been recorded for Leicestershire, but so far as is known that county is the only one that hitherto has afforded inland stations for the The clea has ‘alka good hold of a portion of a field at the side of a little-used cart-road just outside Leicester, completely covering an area of twenty or more square yards. How on it became introduced there is unknown.—A. R. Horwo LoLiIuM PERENNE. Mea woe Sellack, Here- damp corner of the meadow, in which it has apparently spread from a single clump, and is caucialy increasing rapidly. Unfor- tunately I was unable to watch if it produced perfect seeds, as I went pot ease be on my return found the plant all mown down for —Aveustin Ley. ‘“ Correctly named.’’—E. Hacxet. Bao mus unioLomes H. B. K. This grass, a native of parts of Central and South America, has in recent years begun to invade with in many parts of Great "Baten s nd has several times been sent tothe Club. It has not hitherto been recorded for Salop, but both in 1904 and 1905 I noticed it in some tg yates both on cultivated ground and in shrubberies at Meole Brace.—J. Cosmo Mexvin. ‘“ Yes, an alien of increasing frequency, now yearly to be seen about the docks eid railways at Bristol.”—Ep. SHORT NOTES. CoToNEASTER MICROPHYLLA Wall.—This plant, the naturalization of which in Glamorganshire was recorded in this Journal last year (pp. 244, Fag is evidently becoming established. The Kew Bulle. tin (no. 6, p. 281) states that specimens have been received at Kew from the chalk i Down, Somerset, by Mr. 8. T. Dunn in his Alien Flora, whence it was received at Kew in 1892. 358 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Marricarta piscomma DC. 1x Hants.— A plant new to the county grows abundantly on the roadside waste above Shide Mill, * the foot of Pan Down, near Newport, Isle of Wight, for at least ne hundred and fifty yards. Howlo ong the plant vite existed there I am not able to say. I had not observed it until this summer, but very probably I had overlooked it in previous aan deeming it a rayless state of M. inodora. I am not able to suggest any source from whi ich the se eeds may have come, other than the nearness of time before those of the side branches, a habit which it shares with ae EEA which form level-topped inflorescence.—F REDERIC Srra Runt & Dent Vatrzy, Mm-Wesr Yorks (v.-c. 64).— The Rubi of this narrow valley alon ng the River Dee, for ten or twelve following list for which no special locality is given. In the case of records for v.-c. 64 an asterisk is prefixed :—R. ideus Linn.—R. — Bab. A luxuriant form ine sd the more ie Derbyshire plant with ~ North Wales type.—*R. Bakeri ees, forma. —*R. nemoralis P. J, M Masih. aie the river sane Dent (in one spot) or piilaiP iene Neum.—R. Lindebergii P. J. e€ Hill above Dent. —R. Selmert Lindeb Exceptionally luxuriant and handsome-flowered. — R. robustus P. J. Muell.—R. macrophyllus Wh. & N. sp. coll. Hillside.—*R. hypoleucus Letv. & Muell. Hillside.—R. pyramidalis Kalt.—R. leucostachys Sm. Hill- side.—R. infestus Weihe. Valley and hill. The usual very strongly oar orm of North England, with tall suberect stem. With it ar Sedbergh, occurred a ‘handsome hybrid (apparently R. infest sey pibisti us).—R. Drejeri G. Jensen.—R. dasyphyllus Rogers. is Lie hill.—R. cyclophyllus Lindeb. "Below Dent; a thicket or Be oa belonging to this, but not characteristic. — us great quantity by the wis a oo form of R. Bakes rt, leaflets so characteristic of this sabisasion n the taller, aro and more pyramidal panicle, with large white Mawes: ; and, SHORT NOTES 859 exceedingly variable. In this form they are exceptionally sea and straight on both stem and panicle. Mid-west Yorks :—Betwee Sedbergh and Dent, 1906; Settle and Giggleswick, 1890. North. west Yorks :—By River Ure at Ayagarth and neighbourhood, 1890. South Lancs. :—Coniston to Ambleside . Ley and W. inton, 1905. Last year I wrongly referred dried spcolinadin of the South Lanes. plant to R. Scheutzii Lindeb. But this summer I have seen both brambles growing in plenty, and I am convinced that they keep distinct in habit, panicle, and colour of petals, as well as in the very different leaves. These in R. Scheutzii are greener and normally unfelted beneath, while the comparatively large terminal leaflet has a much shorter ite od wipe is much more strictly sub- rotund in outline.—W. Morte Roe VERONICA PEREG L. e RNWALL.—This score en Biter is the 1] ata, ‘addition a the flora of Corn ~ bramble-hunting at Killiow, two miles south of eas on kaw 4th, I saw thousands of plants. They had invaded the flower, fruit, and vegetable gardens, ee ge abundant by the sides of paths and h & Wa d herever gar crops are destroyed ova: by hoeing, and yet the plant has one on increasing until it now outnumbers if . arvensis, V. agrestis, and V. TournefortiiimFrep. Hammiron Dave n Puants.—Mr. T. W. Barker ae prepared a useful Handbook of the Natural History of Carmarthenshire (Carmarthen : Spurrell & Son), which sae a list of plants compiled by the author from Topographical Botany and the Supplement, aided by Dr. Jones’s list of Carmarthenshire plants; he raib received much help from Mr. Knight, of Llandovery. The List includes 831 of these he has _ 748 growing in the county ; oe are given for the rarer speci Liparis Loeselit, brou aghi to the author to name in 1897. This year Mr. an Subularia, Elatine hexandra, Sibthorpia, Allium Schenoprasum, Juncus acutus, and Bromus madritensis. Since the list appeared ch os ight has sent about a hundred additions, mostly a spe fod may deal with these later in conjunction with an Ba erearnae of species occurring with or near to the Liparis.—Artuur Bennett. 3860 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Hants anp Berks Recorps.—I am glad to be able to note the occurrence of so scarce a plant as Limosella in North Hants, this making the fifth known locality for the county. On August 10th I found it growing in profusion on the margins of the plies stream near Wash Common, and as the stream forms the boundary of Hants and Berks, both counties may claim the plant. In Berk- — Limoseila is equally rare, only one other locality, near Sand- hurst, being recorded by Mr. Druce. At the spot where I found Laendis the Emborne is exceptionally low this year, the adjoining mill being not now worked, and this fact together with the dry summer has no doubt eactie Ay conditions favourable for the plant’s development. There was no trace of Limoselia when I used to ere it was probably of casual origin. This is the first certain record of nd —_ for Berkshire (see Fi. Berks, p. 487).—A. Bruce Jacks Diantuvs Uke seaanéice L.—I first found this about 1899, n since I have seen it in the same place. There i s only one small patch, about two hundred yards from an old pa and none in any other parts of the field or the surrounding ones. D. deltoides grows plentifully in a ype field only separated from it by a narrow lane.—Linuian M. Austin. NOTICES OF BOOKS. Handbook tee Scag smtp By Paut Kyura. Translated by J. a Davis, M.A. Vol. i.—Introduction and Srosare: pers ere ay ‘382, with 81 figs. in text. Oxford: Clarendon Press. Price 18s. net, cloth; 21s. net, half morocco. Tuts, the most recent addition to the series of translations of German ‘botanical works issued by the Clarendon Press under Pro- fessor Bayley Balfour's supervision, renders accessible to English readers a book of the first importance. Paul Knuth’s work on Flower Pollination replaces Hermann Miiller’s Fertilisation of Flowers by Insects and their Reciprocal Adaptations, the English edition of which appeared in 1883, as the standard work of refer- ae on pollination. Knuth’s work is based on Miiller’s, and the iking difference in size between the two is an index of the great davelostinent of the subject in the years which have elapsed since the appearance of the earlier work in 1878. Paul Knuth’ s Handbuch der Bliitenbiologie (1898-99) is well know b The author’s original idea was to republish, with 1 notes, Miiller’s classical work, on similar lines to those employed with Sprengel’s Entdeckte Geheimniss der Natur; which was issued in Ostwald’s “ Klassiker der Exakten Wissenschaften” in 1894 (see Journ. Bot. 1894, 218). HANDBOOK OF FLOWER POLLINATION 861 But the great development in branch of botany, and the abun- dance of new material, rendered necessary an entirely new work, f Mii connection with e oxteeminte in hybridisation, made numerous observations on the pollination of flowers in the second half of the eighteenth century; a oie of irre bed forms a frontispiece to the volume. An account of Sprengel’s work is accompanied by a reduced parton of the title-page of the Entdeckte Geheimniss ; and oe his a of the subject is followed in the work of Darwin nasa subsequent ai ee who were stimulated oti of F élix Piateay on re attraction of insects by flowers are discussed in a Supplement later in the book. Plateau ssibenaed that insects are guided to flowers, not by their bright colours, but by their sense of smell ; but Knuth, like other critics of Plateau’s work, is unable to follow him. “His ex periments,’’ Knuth says, ‘‘only show that the sense of smell perhaps guides insects to a greater extent than has hitherto been supposed.” The Second Section forms an exhaustive review of the present standpoint of flower-pollination, and occupies nearly two hundred pages. It includes a summary of the various arrangements deter- mined by distribution of sexes in time — tie by different forms of flower and other factors, and some unt of the insects which visit flowers. The most important part ig & grouping of flowers sug- gested by the author, after consideration of the groupings advanced by Delpino and Miiller, according to the mechanism of pollination. The remainder of the volume, comprising nearly one-half, is occupied with a bibliography, which includes the citations in the original and additions which bring the eonend down to Jan. 1st, 1904. “Professor Prefatory Note supplies the history ‘of the preparation of ma rag edition, which was begun by Dr. Gregg Wilson and completed by Professor Ainsworth Davis, with the assistance in the ee 3 portion of Mr. J. M. F. Drummond, Mr. 8. and Dr. F. E. esis ritsch. The second volume of the Handbuch is a fos ecial account of all known observations “gee the anner ion m ont Baroy ; the Enelish edition will if eceeunes follow in due A. B. R. JournaL or Botany.—Vou. 44. [OcropEr, 1906. ] 2D 362 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY A Queer Inpex. A New and Complete Index to the Botanical Magazine from its com- mencement in 1787 to the end of 1904, including the First, Second, and Third Series. To which is prefixed a History of the Magazine by W. Bottine Hemstey, F.R.S., F.U.8. London: Lovell Reeve & Co. 8vo, cloth. Pp. Ixiii, 180. Price One Guinea. supposed but said so— this index has been prepared by Mr. W. Botting Hemsley ’—and adds that « working botanists and horti- resemblance. Let us, however, say, before proceeding to justify our criticism, that the introductory portion of the volume, containing the hist of the Botanical Magazine contributed by Mr. Hemsley to the Gar- deners’ Chronicle of 1887 is full of interest. The curiously worded : y as to their value ; but we understand that he is, as well as for the post- oe evidently written in haste—which brings down the history to 1904 synonyms and which are retained, all being printed in roman type. The entries are thus often misleading; thus when we look up the unb,. no When in this Journal for 1883 (p. 249) we reviewed the General Indew to the first 107 volumes of the Magazine produced by Mr. Edward Tonks, we felt compelled to point out its deficiencies, and t ; : P said that ‘‘ to be a creditable performance [it] should be revised by a competent botanist.” But Mr. Tonks’s—or rather Mr. Buckley’s INDEX TO THE BOTANICAL MAGAZINE 3868 —compilation was a crea si accuracy and erudition com- pared with the Index now befor o enter into detail, ail Sains api oted in synonymy, ineluding pre-Linnean ones, are cited exactly as they stand, so that under ** Arbor,” ‘Flos,’ and the like, we have lists ae as the fol- lowing :— ‘¢ Arbor Africana Arbor one Rhamni mericana fraxini folio baccifera Javanensis calapoides sinensis corni lactaria cucurbitifera Americana mexicana finium ua ndorum ragoe Amboinensis flore lut sinensis. Equally strange names appear under accepted genera—e. g. :— * Atractylis foliis cartaligineis Atractylis oo et Fusus agrestis ioscoridis vera oppositifolia Of these, all except the third are synonyms of Carthamus lanatus M. 2142). Under Primula we find ‘‘ foliis ellipticis foliis subhursutis [sic] ovatis utrinque viridibus.” Under Gentiana— * floribus campaniformibus _fioribus ina i entricosis.”’ These examples might be indefinitely atleast It may be said that these, like ‘‘ Franklin’s Tartar’? and ‘“ Fortune’s Double Yellow” (which are also given) are merely useless incumbrances ; but such binominals as Helleborus ramosissimus, Dentaria aphylios, Bandura aig Chamecistus hirsuta, have the appearance of accepted names, and may bother future seem as neither italics nor synonyms indicate their insignifican Among misspelt names of genera nn ‘be mentioned « Arthro- steinma’”’ and ‘“ Bachhounts "; among tena sacag the oath and ra oubiiale under almost every genus; thus under Babiana we have Disticha Sambucina Sulphurea p Socotrana Tubiflora eter Spathacea Villosa ringens Stricta There is no need to say more of this alae pote publication ; it is astonishing that it should have been issued by a firm of w the present head, as Mr. Hemsley tells us in his “ History,” “has been actively connected with the Botanical Magazine for the last 364 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY forty years ” and is moreover a Fellow of the Linnean Society. An index which should embody at least such corrections as have been made in the Magazine itself would no doubt be useful, but this could only 3 undertaken by a boheniel; or at least by some one acquainted with botanical nomenclature and its rules. The index before us, for example, includes two references to Cypripedium parviflorum ; a botanist or even an intelligent compiler would have noticed that under the second reference it is stated that the plant the insertion of thousands of useless ainteien peter tic ot have been devoted to an index of the names of the persons mentioned in Mr. Hemsley’s ‘‘ History,” as such a list is badly needed. BOOK-NOTES, NEWS, éc. Mr. C. G. Luoyp has just issued the results of his studies on the Tylostomee. The genera described by him are Queletia, Dictyo- cephalos, Schizostoma, Battarea, Battareopsis, Chamydopus, and Tylo- stoma the i i mammosum, is known in Britain. With one or two exceptions, all ba Aces of this family are rare; several of them have only one oyd’s notes, as usual, enlighten and enliven the lists and descriptions, and the species are illustrated by photographs om the plants in the various echo visited by Mr. Lloyd, who again begs for specimens of Gasteromycetes from collectors, and asks for any information that his readers can send him as to the oceurrence of Battarea in this country. His address is 24 West Court Street, Cincinnati. Mr. V. H. Bracxman, who has been for ten years an assistant in the Department of Botany of the British Museum, has Peas a his appointment on taking up the post of Lecturer in Bota ny at the Birkbeck Institute, which he will hold in conjunction with a lecture- ship at the East London College pe Sc of British plants in the Botanical Gallery at the Dadaeid ory Museum has been augmented by a set of Characea, “present ted by Sain H. & J. Groves. The specimens occupy several frames son the same Soctiniad with the mosses, and are pot aech according to the recent edition of Babington’s Manual. A set of British lichens for the use of the public, illustrated with water-colour drawings of the genera, is also being placed in a cabinet in the gallery. Edited by A G. TANSLEY, M.A., ELS, Assisrant Proressor oF Botany 1n Universtry CoLLEcE 5, Loxpox.. Contents. of July Nu mber iS pleat in the Biology of Aquatic Plants with ke anes oy ane Periodicity of Algal Vegetation, by Ph.D., D.Se. (wi hart and Table). The Sporang es . Stauropteris, _D. H. Scort, PR. 8. * sestratod). The Soil of Sand-dun Subseription- cee _ per annum (ten munder post free. Price of single number, 1s. ‘Published by the -Editor, University College, London, w.c. Journal of Botany Reprints. aes Demy 8vo, 118 Ae Price 3s. Supplement to Topographical Botany, BA. - By ARTHUR BENNETT, F.L-S. Reprinted from the ‘Journan oF ee cuss 1905. y 8vo, — KEY TO THE. GENERA AND SPECIES BRITISH MOSSES. By tHe Rev. H. G. JAMESON, M.A. ince aig 904 pp. Demy Svo, Crorn extra, Price 6s. 6D. NET. _ BIOGRAPHICAL “inex rTEN, KS. sa, FLS, & @ s. 5. BouLse JAMES ES DRA “Hirst Supplement to the (1893-97-) Pe. 198-222," Paice 1s. 6p. > Er. “ Dp. Days Nee: Pre ice Is. Bttage 1d. INDEX ABECEDARIUS, AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE FIRST EDITION on THE ‘SPECIES PLANTARUM’ OF LINNAUS. COMPILED BY WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN, F.R.S. A very limited number of this Index has been reprinted from the ‘Journat or Borany,’ and may be had from ae Newman & Co., 54, Hatton Garden, London, E.C. Crown 8vo. 64 pp. Price Is. net. 1s. 2d. post free. Hints on Collecting and Preserving Plants. By STANLEY GUITON. Obarters on Collecting and eee ee Drying, Preserving and Arr : anging, Mount &e ally grates - * This admirable little book gives something more than é re hints, er really a fall fectoneticn book, giving in ey ery es isege detail the m heal and methods to be ; gaged 3 in collecting botanical speci s. . - . With such a wealth of foringhion and advice to ad for one siting. chee | is no excuse for the miserable examples of peeesd plants that one is sometimes required to peruse.” —Nature Study. “76 pp. Demy 8vo, Pricr Qs. 3 THE FLORA OF STAFFORDSHIRE. . By JAMES E. BAGNALL, ALS. “BOTANICAL DRYING PAPER For Drying Flowering Plants, Ferns, & Sea-weeds. Preserves form and colour in the best possible manner, and — _ ifever, requires change of sheets whilst the plants are bein dried ; ig stout and durable. Used by the Arctic ships, and on the cruise of _ H.M.S..* Challenger.’ l6in. Bs 10 when folded, 15s. per ream, ld. wtcget 18 Il 19s. 4d. 20 ie us + Ses gees a London : WEST, NE wali Gran daa Garden. No. 527 ' : NOVEMBER, 1906 Vol. XLIV THE JOURNAL OF. BOTANY BRITISH AND FOREIGN JAMES BRITTEN, K.S.G., F.L.S. seve 3 ve egies tam PAGE PAGE Prunella a eee I. in Britain. | Saort Nores.—Spread of shoot ce y Jas pide rn Waite, F-L.S. oe — Euphrasias of the (Plate 482 Fi . 365 Th a my isin District. —Tuncus ten- = uis —Viola .* ofcnale b ny _Eithonpermum _ earpatica Borbas in Det eee shire— F.L.S. (Plate 4825) menos! Fubula Hutchinsia Dum.— SOHO SQUARE Price One Shilling and Eightpence BRITISH AND FOREIGN EDITED BY JAMES BRITTEN, KiS.G. F.L.S. ; -. . > 7 Tae Journat or Borany was established in 1868 by Dr. Seemann. i med by m f new discoveries, and appears regularly and snk on the 1st of each month. While sy especially concerned are welcomed. =e a S = i=} ms ° 2 wm 4 < fs] 23 °o 5° n ° Lona} 1 ag oe = i actintaaise has from the first been sikek to British botany, y safely be said that nothing of primary importance bearing” bjec : Oticed. ohical matters have also received and continue to receive - ible attention, and the history of many obscure publications | elucidated. Every ins new and h the Department of Botany of the Vina goer the first been controlled b: atio: The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. ‘The ee Veg for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, can still be had, price 14s. each, or : set. From 1896 to 1905 >, bound in eloth, can be had at £1 Is. each. AUTHORS: SEPARATE COPI rai meres tors are presented with six ely papers as printed in the Jougnat or Botany. Auiuaee who require quested to order from the € publishers, and to notify this and state t at head of of their MS.; otherwise thet Rtn dist stributed b for s “gine vee Joan ob | : Tab.482. P.Highley lith. West, Newman imp. A. Prunella laciniata Z B. Lith s officinale yar. pseudo-latifolium CE Salim. C. Hairs of Anagallis. : 365 PRUNELLA LACINIATA L. IN BRITAIN. By Jas. Watrer Waite, F.L.S. (Piate 482a.) Twenty years ago I noticed a cream-flowered Prunella in more than ee spot on the Mendip Hills, but carelessly let it pass for a colour-sport of P. vulgaris. In 1899 Mrs. Gregory called my atten- tion to it, and I then suspected that this plant might be a conti- i 0 of s en: e out. The light afforded by available French and German books le it Pies i that the plant is much more than a variation of the c n Self-heal. It has, in fact, precisely those structural Praradtare aptiened to P. laciniata L., which, I think, there can be no doubt is a good enough species. Prunewia Lacrniata Linn. Sp. Pl. ed. i. 837 (1763). P. alba Pallas ex M. Bieb. Fl. Taur.-Caue. ii. 67 (1808) ; Jacq. aust. tab. 878; Mutel, f. 885; Parkinson, Theatr. Bot. 527. Plant branched at the base; stems four to eight inches, pro- an elevation of 500-600 ft., overlooking the moors between Dray- cott and Cheddar, North Somerset. Pinmnig: appears to be over before the end of Ju The distribution, according to Nyman, has included the whole common than P, vu ered Lobel, Bauhin, Clusius, é&c.— evidently | knew it well as a native of France and Germany. The w in ki fair figure, and the goa tab. is most admirable. There appears to be no doubt that we must call our plant aa eee L., as is done by Nyman, and by the editor a Koch’s Synopsis, ed. iii., although, in its literal meaning, the name is applicable one to the form with divided leaves. Sata, in Sp. Pl. ed. i A 8), has “ P. vulgaris x laciniata,” of which he says, “Tam multa habet in fructificatione communia, ut vix videatur dis- tincta.” In ed. ii. 887 (1763) he raises it to the rank of a species, but writes, “ Fructificatio omnino P. vulgaris & qua olim orta; Journat or Borany.—Vou. 44. [Novemper, 1906.] 28 366 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY structura hodie persistens; adeoque tantillum distincta.” The arrangement by Grenier and Godron under P. alba Pallas, which if inadmissible, was certainly convenient. Some of my specimens have their leaves entire save for ‘vo “teeth at the base of each upper one, and so correspond to a integrifolia Godr. ; whilst in others the stem-leaves are aay pinnatifid, with narrow segments, rae agree- ing with B pinnatifida Koch. The spikes are bigger and broader than in the common species, and are usually (but not always) exceeded by the narrow toothed floral leaves. ‘The flowers are large and ene red, not pure white, as are th etimes appendage too much bent. Although it follows the natural curve of the filament, the point of the appendage i in P, vulgaris is straight, and not directed downwards. In P. laciniata the appendage is strongly in a@ way as to make an angle of 40-4 degrees in the fresh state, and to become in the dried plant almost vertically deflexed. Brand, in Koch’s Synopsis, ed. iii. p. 2149, records ar a of P. laciniata with both vulgaris and grandiflora, but I can find no mention of intermediates connecting the respec- tive pe Mr. Britten tells me that there is at South ac a ana in ~ British Herbarium, a small specimen —— P. alba from *‘ Hill a i i iles fro i oe p- 84, ae at the time was thought to have been introduced with foreign corn. I have been in communication with Mr. Wear r, and have learnt that three years ago he met with the same plant in Berkshire, two miles west of Reading, “in an undisturbed ugh pasture suggestive of enclosed common-land.” Mr. Druce rik accompanied Mr. Weaver to this locality, and — found the plant very sparingly near Tilehurst. The field w oe drier than when Mr. Weaver — visited it, but they fo nak the original patch, and also met with the plant in another portion of the “field which contained no roteotisant species. It was probably formerly part of Iam much indebted to Miss F. Cundall for the capital ae which has been reproduced; to Mr. Cedric Bucknall, wh helped me with camera lucida drawings; and to Mr. Britten for the Linnean quotations. Puate 4824.—1. Prunella laciniata, nat. size. 2. Calyx and but stamen of the same, x 4. 3. Calyx and longer stamen of P. vulgaris, x 867 A NEW VARIETY OF LITHOSPERMUM OFFICINALE L. By C. E. Satmwon, F.L.S. (Prate 4828.) In August, 1900, when botanizing in a wood between Steephill and St. Lama Isle of Wight, I was struck with the appearance of a fine Boraginaceous plant, in seed, which seemed quite new to closer examination showed the remarkable polished vi nutlets of Lithospermum alias but there was little else in com- mon beyond a tufted habit of gro Upon apes to wipe belo of continental and British oo pay L, officinale seems to be remarkably free from recorded varietie but the fo lowing “diagnosis seemed to fit the Isle of Wight at mens :—L. officinale B majus, foliis ovatis. . . . Duplo a foliis ovatis, nec lanceolatis brevioribus stis viridibus. Willd. Sp. Plant. 751 (1797). This variety, cited as “ var. latifolium Willa, * Morn name I cannot find elsewhere), is stated by Asa Gray (Syn. - North America, 208 (1878) ), to be synonymous with L eehiliaen Michx. (which is found only in North America), but the Isle of Wight a does not agree with the latter in several poi acute or ovate-lanceolate, broad based, much less hairy beneath than in type, and more spreading ; floral leaves a pscege! ovate. L. latifolium was described by Michaux (F7 , ook (1803) ), as follows: “L folits lato-ovalibus, ie gerne glabrius- culis, viridibus et asperis ; calycibus fructiferis patulis ; seminibus tur- gide ovatis, lucidis, undique ee Obs. Affinis L. officinale ab. in umbrosis sylvis Ken Although the leaf-characters pec above are very near those of the suggested variety, yet the following points ( en others) amply distinguish Michaux’s plant from officinale forms: Corolla tube only a little longer than the limb; fruiting calyx es ading ; seeds of L. latifolium, as, although this feature was mentioned in the original description of Michaux, es ahaa ia on De Can- 8g to * bro: in his Prodromus, and ep very sm aringly pressed-punctate”’ by Asa y (Man. Bot. U. s (1856) ), i ), it is ey omitted from the lastname, erect Fl. North America 8), and again from Britton & B * Fl. of N. States and Canada (1898). The late Mr. F. Pewee, who was interested in the Isle of Wight plant,* showed me a specimen of L. latifolium from America. We both failed to see how its seeds differed from those of L. officinale as regards surface-markings ; there are often small impressed dots or lines upon the nutlets of both species. * See Fl. Hants, ed. 2, 319 (1904). 2E2 868 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY L, officinale var. pseudo-latifolium is evidently a lover of shady places, as its varietal characters show, but it has oo begee in j rown an open garden at Reigate (where since 1901). Mr. Townsend also a oS a from seeds sent him, and found that the plants cam s far as the stock will spaaieiedi in Herb. Holmesdale Nat. Hist. : — col- lected at West Dean, Sussex, may ors oO & & ‘ Prate 482 8. PB te gon officinale var. pseudo-latifolium C. E. Salmon. 1 & 2, stem-leaves ; 3, brac ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS anp A. CASRULEA. By James Epwarps. (PratE 482.) Tue follo owing statement of the ae eee observed, during several successive years, between li iving plants gr on Oolite at an elevation of about 650 ft. in fields formerly arable but irty years past, is offered as a s ? ten Ww. according Darwin n (Origa 7 pial aia p. 485), is the only distinction = lea cerulea, Stem procumben Stem ascending or erect. ich orange-red with a blood- oo bright blue, with a pink re Calyx ; in the closed flower two- ae in the closed flower as thirds, or less than two-thirds, long as the corolla. as long as the corolla. Corolla-segments broadly round- Corolla-segments apparently nar- ed, fringed with clavate hairs, rowed to the apex, where there which aneee normallyofthree aro a few small teeth, and, at ANAGALLIS ARVENSIS AND A. CHRULEA 869 Variations i ri the colour of the flowers of arvensis are recorded, a pink eye (Grove edition of Babington’s Manual, 1904, p. 348) ; purple, green ec or tinged with purple (Pryor, Flora of Hert- stones ‘e, 1887, p. 842) ; very pale lilac, var. pallida (Purchas & Ley, Flora of Herefordshire, 1889, p. ae dull blue, and blue. The corolla-segments in cerulea are no t really narrowed to the apex, but in consequence of the sides towards the apex being inflexed ra have that appearance. This circumstance, together with the com- In the o wers of arvensis, owing to the siete na shorter length of the c ealyx-segments, and the flat position of the corolla- lobes, — the extreme apices of the former are visible from above. On ination with a hand-lens of the hairs on the edge of the corolla i in n the two species, it appeared to me that those “et c@i int e rmed by examination under the microscope; from which it is clear that in arvensis these hairs are normally composed of three cells, of which the ultimate is large and clavate, whilst in cerulea the hairs are normally composed of four cells, of which the ulti- mate is large and oblong, with the sides usually feebly excavate. Smith, writing in 1798, had not then found any specific differ- ence between the red and blue pimpernel. The plate of the latter, published by Sowerby, Dec. ist, 1807 (E. B. 1823), gives a recog- nizable figure of the whole plant, but the outline enlarged drawing of a single flower is very inexact, as it represents the edge of the corolla jagged throughout, whereas its lobes are, in fact, denticulate only near the apex. The letterpress to this plate does not serve to elucidate the distinctions between the two plants, but it is pie of note that the obvious ciliation of the corolla in arvensis di escape the attention of a artist (KE. z 529), whilst he failed to record any hairs whatever on the edge of the corolla of cerulea. In Hooker's British Flora (fifth edition, 1842) the corolla of arvensis is described as having the margin crenate, piloso-gla ndulose, and that i scarcely at all glan further on, however, we read: ‘‘ The Rev. Professor Henslow he our two poo are distinct species, ‘but ‘that each varies with same tints of colour.” A somewhat more intelligible jand eo of 870 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Can ties is that given by Syme (E.B. iii. vol. vii. p. 152), who says: ‘ Perhaps the true solution of the difficulty is that sug- gested | ty Mr. Borrer, viz. that there are two plants, each of which varies with red or blue flowers.’’ In Sir J. D. Hooker's Student’s Flora (1870). no reference is made either to Henslow’s proof or orrer’s opinion, but, apparently by way of compromise, the corolla- lobes of arvensis have become ‘ usually glandular ciliate,” and those of c@rulea ‘‘ rarely ciliate” ; the latter a very different thing from the ‘‘ scarcely at all glandulose ” of the older works. Sym cit.) yme (op. says that blue-flowered plants do occur with the corolla-segments glandular ciliate; and Trimmer (Flora of ne 1866, p. 117) Paced | in 1865, from m seeds of arvensis, var. ba dia, plants which pro- the Hi in no other respect than peas The accuracy of thi statement is very doubtful, having regard to the fact that the pim- aries with blue flowers without a fringe to the corolla-segments ished by Sir W. J. Hooker and his coadjutor up to Prats 4820.—Hairs from edge of corolla of Anagallis arvensis (1) aud A. iaealas (2), x 375. CHARLES BARON CLARKE (1832-1906). (WITH PORTRAIT.) [We are indebted to Colonel Prain for the following account of Mr. C. B. Clarke’s botanical work, and to the Rev. W. H. Bliss, Vicar of Kew, ee a sketch—the accuracy of which all who knew the deceased botanist It may be mentioned that Mr. C. B. Clarke was the younger brother of Benjamin Clarke, of whom he contributed an (unsigned) notice this Journal for 1890.—Ep. Journ. Bor. Photo. by Messrs. Maull & Fox. West, Newman proc. Uors | x ~ CHARLES BARON CLARKE 871 Cambridge, Clarke was a member of Trinity, afterwards of Queen’s. He took the degree of B.A. in 1856, and was bracketed Third Wrangler in that year. He ene a Fellow of Queen’s College in 1857; was called to the Bar at Lincoln’s Inn and appointed Mathematical Lecturer of his College in 1858; in 1859 he took the degree of M. At Camb ridge Clarke was one of a circle, which peering his friends Fawcett, Leslie Stephen, and Rigby, whose members held advanced economic views. His interest in political Pain con- tinued throughout his life, and found expression in his conversation and correspondence, and in occasional essays and pamphlets. His sympathies were wide ;. his knowledge was extensive; he stated his views fairly, and his conclusions clearly. Treating P paoooa as an i h lee a ne and a mountaineer, er ig ollege tions, paid Stephen records that during one of these——Reaster, 1865—he and Clarke made the ascent of the Pillar Rock in Wastdale. During his residence at Cambridge, Clarke paid at least two visits to Scot- land, on one occasion getting as far as Skye; he paid several visits to Switzerland, making ascents in the Alps, a ay t of these visits being in 1865; he also, in 1862, visited Made Durin ems , ire, and b Cambridge in 1865, in order to take up educational work in India, he had prepared a list of the flowering plants of Andover, his native Place. beeen. review and an equally interesting age rig in these pages at the time that it appeared.* At first attached to the teaching staff of ‘the Presidency College, Calcutta, Glarke was soon made an Inspector of Schools, and posted to the Eastern Division of Bengal, with his headquarters at Dacca. The work of an inspector, in- volving as it does continuous touring for a considerable portion of each year, provides ideal opportunities for the study of the vege- tation of the country traversed. Clarke made the most of these opportunities throughout his pair and supplemented them by visits to other districts and provinces whenever he could. In Kastern Bengal the most sara method of travelling is by * See Journ. Bot. 1867, 51; 1868, 215. 372 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY thousand numbers. hpmreiriass "ack ree oe his collections, as we know them, comm e with May done, that the —— of administrative duties leaves little time for scientific study, and complained that during a year of the euperintendeniahip he had os able to do less real botanical work than he could do in a month as a travelling Inspector ee Schools. Anderson died while on leave in October, 1870, but Clarke had to continue to officiate in a posts till, . July, 1871, he was relieved by his friend Dr. (now Sir) G. Kin ae had been appointed Anderson’s permanent successor. To Clarke this was a real and lief.’ not merely a technical “relief.” On reverting to his inspectorship at Dacca he renewed his collecting work with greater zest than ever, It appears that while collecting generally between 1866 and 1869, Clarke was particularly attrac ted by the natural family Comme- linacea, as to which he made many stile and critical observations. His stay at the Botanic Garden, if it gave ~est less time for col- d , but Hills, of Chittagong, of of the Eastern Sundribuns, and of the Madho- pur jungles in Wes ymensingh, an interesting area where low was seasinlarrod * the Eircom division, with his eliinatiors at Calcutta. From this pay his first visit to Chutia Nagpur, to feeaiioal the Western Sundribuns, and to spend a holiday of six weeks’ duration botanizing in 1871 he had become much interested in ra posite. While in Caleutta in 1874 he cnagataa | his monograph of CHARLES BARON CLARKE 873 the Composite Indice. In this year, also, he, at his own cost, reprinted eerie Carey’s edition of Roxburgh’s Flora Indica. Early in 1875 he enus Leea in a paper which was wiilideli ectitly ae Bet we in these pages In 1875 C nsferred to the Northern Division of his cen and in 1876 was able to pay a spring visit to the Chola and other eastern passes, and to study the “Sikkim Miia ons in situ. The cold weather which intervened between his Jon ngri engal. His attention was now especially given to the Glumacea@ asawhole. During this tour he succeeded in seeing his Composite Indice through the press. When the tour was over, Clarke ob- visit to Kashmir and the Karakoram range, his longest and most arduous individual journey. On his return, Clarke again spent the cold season (1876-77) on tour in North Bengal. During this period his interest in Glumacee became more particularly limited to the Cyperacee, which from this time continued to be his favourite ) In March, 1877, he came to Europe on arb a and, after a short visit to Italy, settled down in June to work at Kew on his extensive collections, which now amounted to fiom e 25,000 numbers, Se about 5000 species; the whole he edaanted to the Kew Herbarium. In connection with his work Clarke wrote the accounts of se ofeial natural families for the Flora of British India; Instead of returning to India on the expi ry 0 of his leave in 1879, Clarke was placed on special duty in England to assist Sir beige lepton, the wi laste of the rest of the Flora. During this 1879" Clarks visite a aret in obs study the material of the family Rubiacee on behalf of aa Pore of British India, and of the family Conmeynacen for a m ph which he wrote for De Can- dolle’s Monographie Phanerogemaran published in 1881. In 1882 he pai aie a ‘ aotae visit to Geneva to study the Cyrtandracee, which he also monographed for De Candolle; this work was published in 1883 When his deputation ni toe Clarke returned to India. On arriving, he was again posted to the Presidency division, and his headquarters at Calcutta ed able to make botanical excursions to Jessore and elsewhere in the Bengal plain, and to pay a long official visit to Chutia Nagpur, ft the course of which he ascended 3874 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY Parasnath, and botanically explored Sirguja, a native state in the extreme south-west, bordering on the upper Mahanadi. Some o the results of this journey appeared in the Linnean Society’s Journal for 1884. Later in the year he spent his vacation in Lower Sikkim, e Terai, and the Duars. During this year he had to resume temporarily the work of Professor of Mathematics at the Presidency ollege. In December of the same year he was appointed to officiate as Director of Public Instruction in Bengal; and in arch, 1885, he was transferred, as Inspector of Schools, from Bengal to the Province of Assam, with his headquarters at Shillong. This fortunate change of province enabled Clarke to increase his knowledge of the vegetation of the Khasia Hills, where he made rhaps the most important, certainly the most arduous, since his visit to the Kara- i d throughout his Indian service, quite exceptional. Energetic and tireless, careful and exact, he was an ideal collector. His tickets still, each specimen bears a different field number, so that confusion Cyperacee. Another feature of his work was his preponderating imterest in herbaceous species, and the comparative indifference with which he regarded trees. In connection with his study of the Cyperacea, Clarke, after his is famil CHARLES BARON CLARKE 875 1903-4. In addition to these pa sonprioisens to our know- ledge of this family, he wrote many papers on the same subject, turned to further account in determining the relationship between biologic regions and tabulation areas in a paper which appeared in Linnean Society’s Journal, ig again made use of his familiarity with the Cyperacee in defining the limits of the subsubareas in- cluded in the tabulation area of British India e, however, Clarke’s attention was, during the nineteen years & Ee at Kew, given largely to this sana family, as regards which he became the recognized authority, his interest in Cyperacee was by no means exclusive. He described the Gesneracea, the Acanthacea, and the Commelynacee both for the Flora of Tropical Africa and for the Flora Capensis; also the Gentianacee and By B. Darvon Jackson. ‘English Men of Science” Series. 8vo, cl. pp. viii, 292. Price 2s. 6d: net. Sah & Go, Ir tham is selected fie an early volume of a series devoted to * English Men of Science.” That he held a distinguished a ng among these, ti ‘ Ben y be mainta that his personality was such as to make a detailed account of his life interesting, The notice which Mr. Jackson contributed to this Journal on Bentham’s death (Journ. Bot. 1884, 353) revealed him, indeed, as far more human than those who knew him during the the latter part of his life would have supposed; his intimate friend Sir Joseph Hooker bears testimony to his “ araiable disposition and sterling qualities of ago and heart,” but even he adds that Bent- ham’s ‘‘cold manner” and *‘ sonstitnkional resort or rather shy- Journat oF eee —Von. 44. (November, 1906.] 26 898 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY ness, prevented many from appreciating his fine disposition and generous qualities. The first hundred pages, which are largely drawn from Bent- ham’s MS. autobiography, contain many references to — < the early part of the last century—Hooker, Brown, Wallic bert, Lindley, Arnott, cee others,—but abound in details aisicls, “ib seems to me, can be o no posible interest to anyone. is o— reaching Calais it was so rough that no packets dared venture out for two — then turning fair, with smooth water, the boat might have s twa “but the Marchioness of aie had 1 passage wasmade. The ciel from Dover, slept at con apy eae oes oe iy 12th September, and the whole family dined a eremy Surely this is cs uninteresting as the details in one of Mr. Henry James’s later novels! and Mr. Jackson's style is not that of Mr. Henry James. On the same page (p. 51) we have the fol- lowing :—‘‘ George received a special invitation to dine with his uncle ; after dinner he suggested that George should undertake to prepare his uncle’s works for printing ; ; he co: onsented to give two evenings weekly to this object;” and again—‘‘ Bentham was entered at Lincoln’s Inn on 21st October, to his amelie s disgust, as he was apt to inveigh against law, though bred a barrister, as en- tailing insincerity and hinting that the relations between the two would be imperilled.” Su sentences abound throughout the f (whom Asa ie considered “a very good pam ”) he gio to dry plants, until his death in 1884, botany occupied an important place in Bentham’s life, and indeed became his absorbing interest. M book to the British Flora (which, from he own ita oint, was an admirable introduction to its oh and Miah Sir Joseph Hooker) the monumental Genera Plantarum. He was indeed an fatigable worker ; for cenge thirty years he Pile a daily at the Kew Herbariu um, arriving at ten and baer without any interval for refreshment until four or five. He w warmly devoted to the interests of Kew; in 1854 he siiouiiibad his herbarium every occasion when such action seemed to him called for, set forward its claims, somewhat to the disparagement of the National Herbarium at the British Museum, That herbarium, indeed, he consulted as GEORGE BENTHAM 899 little as possible ; even when preparing his Flora Australiensis, his visits were mainly confined to an examination of the herbarium of noticed, nor did he, unless very exceptionally, consult the drawings by Sydney Parkinson taken ae their voyage. His evidence before the Royal Commission in 1871 was sirongly | in favour bas the transference of the National cate to Kew. Mr. Jackson can ar g details in which the book abounds; and caution seems carried beyond due limits when we are told (p. 226) that in 1873 ‘‘ there was some brisk correspondence in Nature between Bentham, Sir R. Owen, and Mr. Carruthers,” without any hint as to what it was about! That Fandlaades expected the union of the herbaria at Kew as a result of the C ‘is evident from a remark in his presidential address to the Linnean Society in 1871; after a eulogistic reference to Kew, he says: “Of the valuable botanical materials accumulated in the British Museum Sating the last century, I say nothing now; for the natural history portion of that establishment is in a state of transition, and my own views as regards botany have been else- where expressed.” It was in 1874 that the crisis took place at the pence apres which resulted in Bentham’s withdrawal from the presidency which he had held since 1861. ie Jackson says that ‘‘ an elsasas pre- sentation of the case on each side cannot be here attempted,” but it is a little unfortunate that he gives only a partial account of it. A very little tact on Bentham’s part with regard to the trifling matter which led to such serious results would have prevented a scene which all regretted; but Bentham was naturally an autocrat, and his thirteen years’ control al the Linnean Society ore onfirmed im in his autocracy. Those who wish to read a less one-sided account of the proceedings will find it in this Journal for 1874, pp. 6 zp oN ever ropotias the means by which a me brought about, it may be said that Bentham’s retirement w r the ultimate 099 of of the ana Ponely: To say this is Pe Z way to under- ervices th e devoted more time toit than has = ee sident ever done, ee before or since, undertaking the botanical portion of the soa work —there was then only as & Z ; 1 e Transactions. But meetings held under his presidency gh formal in the extreme. I remember the first whi : ana he old rooms at Burlington House in the latte r part 1869. the gee Risee and demonstrations which now ata a 400 THE JOURNAL OF BOTANY prominent—perhaps sometimes too prominent—a feature were prac- tically non-existent; discussion of the papers was not encouraged, d me n upon and re- Society bias in short, fallen into a routine from which nothing but a change of president would have set it free. Bentham had little patience with those whose work led them in directions with which he had no sympathy. Dr. Kuntze sums up ina siuiea sentence his position with regard to questions of nomenclature: ‘‘ Surely Bentham was a genius of —— I admire him asd , but he was a great sinner in nomenclature, who worked stupendously, but did not lose time in lo oking a for no rights of older authors and priority of their given n ” (Rev Gen. exlviii.). That Bentham considered no rieailiea. r —t Ferdinand von Mueller: ‘one of the last scientific letters written by him,” says Mr. Jeske ** which so clearly states the writer's views on many points in botany at the close of his career.’ Bentham is writing of Mueller’s Census of Australian Plants and severely criticizes that work, which, he says, ‘shows a

: ‘Tas Journan or Borany was established in 1868 by Dr. Seemann. ae 1872 the editorship was assumed by Dr. Henry Trimen, who, iographical matters have so Pouetved and continue ~ receive cutdérabio attention, and the Ky whose adinathetts with the National Herbaria rium has enabled MM Utilize its pages for recording facts ee interest aod Importance oF ; aich the Museum contains. In 1896 it Seseine necessary to increase thé a size of the Journal, owing to the number of papers sent for publication : the panaher of plates Jf was at the same time augmented. Su RTH tp 16s. post free) and advertisements (not later than the 24th of gh month) should be sent to Wzst, Newman 0., 54, Hatton Garden, London; — communications ae publication and books for review to The Editor, 41 Boston Road, Brentford. : The Mon for 1884 to 1895, bound in cloth, ean still be had, price 14s. pas or “aT 10s. the set. From 1896 to 1906, bound in clo th, can be had at £1 1s. each, _ AUTHORS’ SEPARATE COPIES.—Contributors are presented with six copies of their papers as printed in the Journan or Botany. Authors bes —_— _ more are requested to order from the ublishers, and to notify this a tethe : ‘number required at head of = MS.; otherwise the type may ne 5 distuted belie oe the ort : ey arges for special separate copies a ee pages 25copies 4s. | 4 pages as Le 5s.}8 pages “ bP} hs bp he a Aveburee! (Lord) ‘British Plants’ (rev.), 74 Badhamia nitens, 163; hyalina, 228 Bagshawe’s Uganda Monopetale, 83 Baker, E. G., Heliosciadium nodi- florum, 185 (t. 474); African Indi- goteras, Journat or Borany.—Von, 44, KX. ney; Reviews. New genera, s well as new names, are Bartram’s Travels, 213 Batters, E. A. L., British Marine Algee (t. 475 a nett, A., Car en ‘ 9; Numerical Representation of Plant rev.), 397 _ a, Betula intermedia, 68 e ibliographical Notes, 1! 176, 213, 818, 384 Bilancioni’s serra siege (rev.), 28 Billups, C. R., Cheshire hesieat dpe Blackman, Vv gy SPE isto- logy’ (rev.), 244; ‘Plant Res- Salih ” (rev. oy 245; ‘waving Britieh ore Wy not 27 liss , C. B. Clarke, 375 orge ’s ‘ Alge n der —o Expedition’ (earat rd s Faero oats hie Algee Pe , 36 Saaes 8! Plant Re esponse ’ (rev.), 2 Botanical Exchange Club larg 65, 349 Botanical Magazine Index (rev.), Botany and Lomtion etal Coun- ceil, 174; in and, 310, 404, 436 Boulanger mae ulger, G sappearance of Troon? Plants at his ‘ Familiar Tree Bower, F. O., ‘Morphologie der Algen’ (rev) 106; H. M. Ward, Brandegee’s ng 435 Brightwen, — hi British Muse ec daasiochian 311, 346, 364, 404 Britich Plants, Status of, 207 ; Dis- appearance of, 414 coe Jey "he New Director of Kew (portr. y S15 R. Lyall, 35; [Dec. 1906.] 2k 438 George “eg e se “hs -sgewnaet s Jour- es County Histories, : 134: Kew Bul- 8s, angustifolium, D4; rietaria reclinata, 281; Botany in England i ea gn . rt, In ee Plants at Sydney, 234; Anaae g p. 346 urbank, ork of, 73 Frederick William,} 80 tha radican Cal 50 Cameraria oppositifolia, 281 Cardamin var., 316 Carex Notes, 224 ; Horn schue. © * sheets) B Burbidge, um arvense, 281; pumilum, ; triviale, 65 on Ghetiais ites 2 ber! ere eke Plant Histology’ America, 402 inese Mon. nach fiodge 41 Chlorogleea tubereulos = I Chondrio derma, 162, Christensen’s ‘ Index Filioum,’ 183, Chy locladia eg 257 te aS amaicense e, C. B. rtr. : a —— ella, ez i } ements’ 8 cai ms 7-416 Clem baa a o ( 0. Cleom Cloiselia® ext pearing 1 i. * Cocks, Li. eT Mnium med: te ae raplodon - INDEX Coenogoniacer, aes: 266 Coleus entebbensis,* 89 Cooke’s Flora of Bombay, 403 Coreopsis Taylor Cotoneaster iniorophyil 357 Coulter’s t-book hel 401 County Saco Bedford, 33, 39, 162 Berks, 66, 360, 366, Brecon, 58, 59, 60 ys 215, 355 Bue ne 66, 69, 134, 162, 187, 189, 5, 850, 355 Cambridge, ia, 189, 349 Cardigan, 59, 166, 895 Carmarthen, 2 5, 859 Carnarvon, 65, ae 7, 188, 268 pi 58, 64, 817,. 426, 427, Soraaul. 29, 84, 108, 181, 215, 279, 280, 317, 818, 352, 3538, 858, 426. , 4’ One seginrge 171, 390, 426 Derby, 356, 892 Devon, “y _ 8, 60, 105, 148, 215, 268, 281, 390, 893, 428 Dorset, i, 981, 356, 392 Essex, B, eieenn, 58, 59, 60, 67, 69, 70, , 188 Gloneeser, 12, 357 Hants, 279, 356, 357, 358, 360, 367, 393, 394, 484 Hereford, 60, 316, 317, 855, 857 Hertford, 60, 162 Huntingd on, 2 — 2, 85, 68, 108, 143, 226, 227, 318, 347, 851, 352 Lancaster, 99, 106, Th, 354, 395 — ter, 60, 68, , 851, 356, Lincoln, 187, 225, 242 Merioneth, 318 03, 187, 225, 241, 318, 360, 396, 428 Sussex, 8, 47, 60, 72, 126, 185,226, Warwick, 133, 225 INDEX 489 Westmoreland, 171, 350 Day - B., Worcestershire Wilts, 103 Mosses, 248 Worcester, 248 Dunn’s ‘ Alien Flora’ (rev.), 1 ee 105, 267, 358, 433 pp. 207- 213, 414-422 3 Ox ri sage vars., 353, 354 Cribraria tenella, 229 Crombie, J. T., 248 Crossandra Boivini, 152, 224; Cloi- selii,* 152; longipes,* 153 Cynoglossum ppp 343 Cyperus fuscus, Cyprus, Flora 5 ‘970, 304, 332 Dianthus Carthusianorum, 360 pa To orre’ s ‘Genera Siphonoga- rum’ (rev.), 823 Davey, Z. Es ? olygala serpyllacea var. cides, * 34; gold medal sche to, 39; Cornish Plants, Sis arcissus odorus, 215 ; Eriophorum a angustifolium var., 279; Carex montana, 280; Ver- onica peregrina 359 ; ornish Rubi, Hieracium umbella- tum v gh 8 Dawes’s = Mindon to Buddu, 286, 82) Dicoma Cowan Dictyota idee tine (t. 481), 250; spiralis, idymium Trochus, 162 meee ugendormen im Pflanzen- (rev Diplocolon Codi * re 475), 1 Distribution, Geographical, of Bri- tish Plants, 128, 410 Dixon, H. N., Polygonum amplexi- caule, 393 Don, Geor rge, 60 Db réler’ g.* Botuuiker: Portraits,’ 286 eee. E. & H., Euphrasias, 392; patica, 302; Hy cheris glabra, 395; Cheshire Plants, 395 Druce, G. C., Cornish Plants, 29 on George Don, 60; Essex and Suffolk Plants, 72; ina alpina, 137; Gagea lutea, 178; Plantago lanceolata va ie 179; Juncus tenui , 24 masetts 320; ote ‘ 820; I. of ‘Wight Plants, 3894; Sa eee uandii* < (t. 483), 405; ria discoidea, 426 Druery te Apospory, Duff, Sir Mountstuart Grant,+ 79 — s ‘Index Kewensis Suppl. 7 rev.) ae 8 iia of Kumaon P Edwards, J., Anagallis arvensis and cerulea, 368 Eleocharis uniglumis (multicaulis), 281, 320 Equisetum hyemale, 318; maxi- mum, Erigeron acre, 157 eae angustifolium var. tri- quetrum, 279; gracile, 260 Bevin: a, 318 Eu eatyetes 5 aang 233 Euphrasias, 3 oo s . rang a American Fungi’ (rev.), 3 Farscta stylosa 102 Feltgen’s Fun neus- -Flora, 182 itnee ‘ciliata, 5D} oe B57 5 -lo a 70 us laminosa, 241; politoria, on : Flora Teinna 184; ‘Flor Capensis,’ 433 ox, T., ‘ Wild Flowers’ (rev.), 430 d Freem man’s ‘Minnesota Plant Dis- eases’ (rev. Fritillaria flavida,* 45; meleagris, 420 Gagea lutea, 178 Galium junceum, 343 ‘Garden _—e , 79 Gelidium, 25 Gepp, A., Mansion’ pat ips elgique 39; Ma rev.), 325 Gepp, A. & E.S., New South Wales ant = Pap 249; Lessonia si- Pho “E. fe érgésen’s Faeroese and Arctic Frio (rev.), 36 Geographical ee Repre- sentation of, Ro oe var., 3852 ee id s ‘ British , on pens Botany, 440 Glyceria distans, 357 ; _ festucefor- a, 318 = Lucasii,* 256; Textorii, Graieloupia Ratseeeo 260 ; filicina * 259 Groves, Hy H. & ‘J, Primula acaulis, 179; Charee of North America, 402 Gynura Taylori,* 23 Gypsophila greca,* 345; laricina, aS Halymenia kallymenioides, 258 Hard cass T., 286 ; his Botanical aw. Harme’' : ‘Genera Siphonogamarum’ homed ‘ood’ as Neve Creations’ (rev.), Helianthemum Chamecistus x poli- 117 eloseiadium nodiflorum (t. 479 4), Hanae ei B., William ——— (portr.),329; and Index to Botani. bi Magazine, 362 ; Julianacer, Hopais, Agri pee of British, 39; Key t of Belgium, 39; Cardig 0 He sinhigng. a, treatment of, 111 Hieracia, pre sh, 157; Lake Dis- riet, 172 eracium umbellatum var. cur- tum, 428 W. oe. Sarsag: x Abecedariu lant. (Supplement) : Hore Herbarium AS o “ Holmes, E. M., Maio a picta, 35; Farlow’ 8 Index North American Fungi (rev.), 38 Ho oker’s ‘ Jungerm and ‘ Muscei Exotics’ Pudes of, es Hooker o on Impatiens, 285 ypoeste 7 sae 220 ; betsili- ensis,* 222 ; 2281; lepto- stegia,* 221 ; tien 221; Thomsoniana, 221 Index to Species Plantarum, ed. i. _Kew — INDEX (Supplement); ‘ Kewensis’ (rev.), 322 Indigofera, African, 314; circinella,* 314 Introduced plants bon Sydney, 234 Trish Plants, 60, 67, 70, 103, 127, 188, 226, 267, BI7, '318, 357, 426 = A. B., Charnwood Forest 261; Hants and Berks olnnets, 360; Agrostis stolonifera var. armata * 398 J ackson, tse D., Bilancioni’s Dizio- nario (rev.), 283; his Index Kew- ensis Suppl. ev. i 322; his G. Bentham (rev.), 39 Jamieson on Vijlization of Nitro- gen, J asminum pulvilliferum,* 24; Sy- ringa,* 87 : Journal of R. Horticultural Society, 112 Ju bila aOR 393 Julianacee, 379 pei Seatokdious , 45; Kingi,* 45; spectabilis,* 46; : tenuis, 241, 392 usticia acutus, 105; Forbesii,* 9; Gossweileri,* "98 ; sesleri- oides,* 218; tanalensis,* 920 Kallymenia “ge mag (t.481), 254 n, 80, 136, 183, 328, ip: Dsestae of (portr.), 21; Guia, Sourial of, 79; Gardens Gui Kisby’s sé British Flowering Plants,’ Km —e ‘ Handbook Pollination ’ x rotundifolia, M. longifolia x < eeaiRifolia, Cirsium supercanum x rivulare, &e., &c. The participation of a par- ticular variety may also be indicated. Example: Salix caprea X daphnoides var. peng RECOMMENDATION, XVII. Half-breeds, or on PE such, may be designated by @ name anda formula. Names of half-breeds 8 are intercalated among the pabiGivisione of a ohare preceded by the sign x. In the formula the names of the parents are in alphabetical paren Section 4, Tar a gegen or Names AND THE Date OF EACH Name OMBINATION oF NAmEs. Article 35. Paaeniedl is effected by the ab or public dis- tribution of fb inted matter or roe autographs. cation of new names at a public meeting, or the placing stn sii in a or Bach open to the public, do not constitute publicati xamples. Bete publication without peated matter: Salvia wiped Webb an d Heldr. was published in 1850, i a oa alogue, : si - on sale (Webb and eh memoir read at the Société des Sciences de Montpellier i in 1773, ae) taer i in 1782 or 1783 at the Société de Médecine de Paris; but its effective publication dates — se in the Mémoires de la Soe. Roy. de Médecine de Paris, vol. y. 1 Article 36. On and after a ist, 1908, the publication of names of new groups will be valid only when they are accom- panied by a Latin diagnosis. Article 37. Avspecies or a subdivision of a species, announced in @ work, with a complete specific or varietal name, but without osis or reference to a former description under another name, is not valid. Citation in synonymy or incidental mention of a name is not effective publication, and the same applies to the mention of INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 11 me on a eat me with a dried plant without printed or sogeaphed dia, Plate is seabipanied with analyses are equivalent to a descrip- tion; but this applies only to plates published before January 1st, 1908. Exam ples. The fo ollowing are valid publications: Onobrychis ieiychiden Boiss. F’. Or. ii. 546 (1872), published with Geacitoit anax nosstbiensis Drake in aren een Hist - Phys. Nat. et Polit. de description or reference to a previous description under another name ; Ornithogalum undulatum Hort. Berol. ex Kunth, Enum. Pi. iv. 348 (1843), quoted as a synonym of M: yogalum Boucheann ese i. c., the name adopted by the author, is not a v pu when drahaferbod’ to Orn eee this paler eat be eet Or. nithogalum Boucheanum Aschers. in Osterr. Bot. cages of Micropteryx Bietitane Walp. in Li innea, xxiii. 740 (1850). is not a valid publication; the mnslack in question, when Seat ‘a the genus Hrythrina, must be called Erythrina Poeppigiana O. F. Cook in U.S. Dep. Agr. Bull. no. 25, p. 57 (1 901); Nepeta Sieheana Hausskn., which appears without diagnosis in an exsiccata (W. Siehe, Bot. Reise nach Cicilien, no. 521, 1896), is not valid, Article 38. A genus or any other group of oe rank than one named or announced without being characterized con- ably ‘to Article 37, cannot be regarded as effectively published faa nudum). The mere indication of species as belonging to a ew genus, or of genera as belonging to a higher group, does not allow us to accept the genus or group in question as characterized and effectively sible hed. An exception is made in the case of the generic names mentioned by Linneus in the Specie s Plantarum, ed. 1, 1753, names which we — weg the diveriotionn: in the Genera Plantarum, se at 1754 (see Article Examples. The following are valid pabiien tions: Carphalea tee Gen. ~ — 0789), published with a description; Thuspei- anta Dur. Ind. Gen. Phaner. p. x (1888), tec with a reference 10 escribed ; uw lished seit clas diagnosis or a Min e to iption previously ape under another Acosmus Desks mentioned incidentally a synon 8 dapicrp Rich. Bl De role (Prod) 12 INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE based only on the enumeration of three species of the genus Ocimum without indication of characters. Article 39. The dateofa name, or of a combination of names, is that of their effective publication. In the absence of proof to the contrary, the date placed on the work containing the name or combination of names is regarded as correct. On and after takes effect only from 1882, when it was published with a descrip- ion glise, /.c., p. 211). There is some reason for supposing Vv 1s assumed to be correct. The different parts of Willdenow’s Species Plantarum were published as follows :—Vol. i. 1798; vol. ii. ol. iii. 1, 1801; vol. iii. third volume of the Prodromus Flore Hispanice of Willkomm & Lange, the title-page of which bears the date 1880, was published in four parts—pp. 1-240 in 1874, pp. 241-512 in 1877, pp. 518-786 1878, p. 787 to the end in 1880, and it is these dates which take elect. Recommenpations. Botanists will do well, in publishing, to conform to the following recommendations. XVI. Not to publish a name without clearly indicating whether it is the name of a family or a tribe, a genus or a section, a species or a variety, briefly, without expressing an opinion on the nature of the group to which they give the name. XIX. To ayoid publishing or mentioning in their publications unpublished names which they do not accept, especially if the persons responsible for these names have not formally authorized their publication. (See Recommendation XIV, e XX. When publishing new names in works written in a modern language (floras, catalogues, &c.), to publish simultaneously the Latin diagnoses which will make the names valid from the point of view of scientific nomenclature. XXI. To give the etymology of new generie names, and also of specific names when the meaning of the latter is not obvious. XXII. To indicate precisely the date of publication of their works, and that of the placing on sale or the distribution of named and numbered plants when these are accompanied by printed iagnoses. In case of a work appearing in parts, the last published sheet of a volume should indicate the precise dates at INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 13 which the different fascicles or parts of the volume were published, as well as the number of pages in each. ‘XXIII. When works are published in Gerona to require the editor to indicate on the separate copies the date (year and month) of publication, and also the title of the periodical from which the work is extra IV. Separate copies should always bear the pagination of the periodical of which they form a part ; if desired, ees may also bear a special pagination. Section re On tHE PRECISION TO BE GIVEN To NAMES BY THE ATION OF THE AUTHOR WHO FIRST PUBLISHED THEM. Article 40. For the com ra of the name or names of a group to be accurate and complete, and in order that the date may e readily verified, it is eonbiasy to quote the author who first published the name or combination of names in es: Simarubacee Lindley, Simaruba Aublet, Simaruba levis Grisebach, Simaruba amara Aublet var. opaca Engler. Article 41. An alteration of the constituent characters or of the circumscription of a group does not warrant the quotation of another author than the one who first published the name or combin sae of n e changes have been considerable, the words mutatis charact., reper parte, or excl. gen., excl, sp., excl. var., or some other abridged indication, are added after the citation of the original pore according to the wieaid es the changes that have been ma of the group in ques Binenipley Phyllanthus Lee em. vi (edit), Mill. a Myosotis L. pro parte, R. Br. ; Globularia cordifolia L. excl. v r. Ba; &e. Article 42. When a manuscript name has bs n published and referred to its author, the name of the person va pes ce it should be appended to the citation. The same rule should be followed for names of garden origin when they are cited as ‘« Hort.” Kxamples: Coppers lasiantha R. Br. ex or apud DU. ; Streptan- aig _fgieraniatine Nutt. in Torr. et Gray; Gesnera Donklarii Hort. r apud Hook. Bot. ag. tab. 5070. werk 43. When, in a genus, a name is applied to a group i i e ran or to a group which becomes of higher or lower rank than before, the change is equivalent to the creation of a new group, and the effe author who has effected the change is ae one to be quoted. The original author can be cited only in parenthesi Ex es. Cheiranthus tristis L., a moved i nto the genus Matthiola, becomes Matthiola tristis R. a or Matthiola tristis (L.) R. Br. Medicago polymorpha L. var. orbicularis L. when raised to the rank of a species becomes Medicago orbicularis All., or Medicago orbicularis (Li.) All. 14 INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE RECOMMENDATIONS. XXV. Authors’ names put after names of plants are abbreviated, unless they are very or this purpose preliminary oo = hare that do not, strictly speaking, form part of the name, — “ the rst lett i If a of one =o i3) 5 mm 2 a] tae) BR. Es _ 3.8 ef =o 3 = er o 5 ba} ° B -_ m™ es two or more syllables, the first syllable and the ‘arst letter of the give more of a name to avoid confusion between names beginning with the same syitnbleg, the same system is to be followed. For instance, two syllables are given together with the one or two first consonants of the third; or one of the last characteristic consonants of the name is added ‘(Bertol. for Bertoloni, to distinguish from — Michx. for Michaux, to distinguish from Micheli). Chris- an names, or accessory designations, serving to distinguish two ists of the same name, are abridged in the same way (Adr. Juss. for Adrien de Jussieu, Gaertn. fil., or Gaertn. f., for Gaertner filiu en it is a ell: established ania Ae abridge a name in r manner, it is best to conform to it (L. for Linneus, DC. for. De Candolle, St.-Hil, for Saint- Hilaire). publications destined for the general public and in titles it is preferable not to abridge. aE 6. On Names THaT aRE TO BE RETAINED WHEN a GROUP S$ DIVIDED, REMODELLED, TRANSFERRED, MOVED FROM ONE ae TO ANOTHER, OR WHEN Two aig OF THE SAME Rank ARE UNITED. Article 44, change of characters, or a revision which involves the baler rea of certain elements of @ group or the addition of new elements, does not warrant a chan ange in the name or names of a group, except in cases provided for in Article 51. mples. The genus Myosotis as revised by R. Brown diffe from the — genus of Linneus, but the name has not been changed, S any change iaagegien Various authors have united with “Ce icine Jacea L. one or two species which Linneus Centaurea Jacea L. (sensu ampl.), or Centaurea Jacea Ly, (em. isiani, em. Godron, &¢.); the ereation of a new name, such as Centaurea vulgaris Godr., i is superfluo Article 45. Whena genus is ets into two or more genera, the name must be kept and given to one of the principal divisions. If the genus contains a section or some other division, which, INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 15 er ee _ more species than the others, the name is Teserved for a ie: it. sa phcis The Helianthemum contained, according to Daal (in DO. Pied. i. "'266_ 284 [1824] ), 112 well-known species distributed in nine sections; several of these sections have since been raised to generic rank (Fwmana Spach, Tuberaria Spach), but the name Helianthemum has been kept for the divisions grouped round the section Euhelianthemum. The genus Convolvulus L. em ivi into tw a much larger number of eee In the same way, Salisbury tin ie Trans. Linn. Soc. vi. $17 [1802] ), in wea ge Erica vulgaris from the genus Erica, under the e Calluna, kept the name Erica for the large number of species le 1% ott. Article 46. When two or more groups of the same nature are united, the name of the oldest is retained. If the names are of the sam a a te, the author chooses, and his choice cannot be modified y ince authors Examples. Hooker f. and Thomson (Fl. Ind., p. 67 [1855] ) pulse the genera Wormia Rottb. and Capeliia Bl. ; eg gave the fect 1788, while Capellia dates from 1825. In case of union of the two genera Cardamine ~ Dentaria, which were founded at the same time by Linneus (Sp. Pl. ed. 1, pp. 653 and 654 [1753]; Gen. Pl. ed. 5, n. 36 Ds the Slee genus matt: be called Carda- mine, because me was chosen by ot Ape Crucif., p. 126 [1769}), hi wad the first to suggest the a Saree XXVI. Authors who have to choose peg two generic names should note the following ageneap ndatio two names of the e date, to pirate the one which was first accompanied by the Seacdpbion of a speci 2. Of two names of the same date, both ea by descriptions of species, to prefer the one which, eh e author made his choice, inginies the Po arger number of spec cases uality from these oo ois of view, to — prefer the more coiett aad scoropsiats & nam ne . Bide several genera are united a gmialy or uffix (Stachys me Stachyotypus). vee prefixes or suffixes lapse ian the subdivisions are raised to generic rank. _ XXVIII. When several species are united as subspecies or varieties under a collective name, that subdivision that was first distinguished or described may retain its name (example: Sazifraga 16 INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE aspera subsp. aspera), or bear a prefix (Alchemilla alpina subsp. eualpina), or be designated by some customary title (normalis, genuinus, typicus, originarius, verus, veridicus, &c.). These prefixes or terms lapse when the subdivisions are raised in specific rank. Article 47. When a species or subdivision of a Species is divided into two or more groups of the same nature, if one of the two forms was distinguished or described earlier than the other, the name is retained for that form. Examples. Genista horrida DC. Fl, Frane. iv. 500, was divided by Spach (in Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 8, ii 258 [1844]) into three species—G. horrida DC., G. Boissieri Spach, and G. Webbii Spach; ) Article 48. When a subgenus or section or species is moved to another genus, when a variety or other division of a species is original name of the subgenus or section, the first specific epithet, : 2d to the genus Alnus must be called In Willd. Sp. Pl. iv. 885 (1805), not Alnus lanuginosa Gilib. Exerc. Phytol. ii. 402 (1792). Satyrium nigrum L. Sp. Pl, ed. 1, 944 (1753), when placed in the genus Nigritella must be called Nigritella nigra Reichb. f. Ic. Fl. Germ. et Helv. xiv. 102 (1851), not Nigriteila angustifolia Rich. in Mém. Mus. Par. ivy. 56 (1818). The variety y micranthum Gren. et Godr. i 171 [1847]) of Helianthemum.italicum Pers., when transferred as a variety to H. penicillatum Thib., retains its name—H.. penicillatum in E 8 : Soc. xii. 507 [1818] ) has no influence on the choice of the name of the variety (see Article 49). In all these cases, older but incorrect INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 17 combinations must give a to more recent combinations in which the rule has been observe enus, species, or his reas of these ap ohles takes ee and, speaking ge nerally, when a group changes ~ eae the earliest name (or n siuat be regarded as valid, if it fe i in sonforthity with the rules, unless there exist any of the obstacles indicated in the Articles of Section 7. Examples. The section Campanopis R. Br. Prodr. Fl. Nov Holl., p. 561 (1810) of the genus Campanula, was first raised to generic rank by Schrader, and must be called Wahlenbergia Schrad Cat. hort. Goett. (1814), not Campanopis O. Kuntze, Rev. Gen. ii. Hu p. 221 (1762) not Mentha vir tiie L. Sp. a ed. 2, p. 804 1768). — Lythrum intermedium Ledeb. (Ind. Hort. Dorp. [1822]), panne as a variety of L. Salicaria L., must be called L. Salicaria var. lius Turez. (in Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou, xvii. 285 [1844] ), ‘sk s Salicaria var. intermedium Koehne (in Engl. Bot. Jahrb. i. 82 [1881]). In all these cases names which are in accordance with the old law of Alphonse de Candolle must give place to older names and combinations. Recommenpations. Authors who make the changes discussed in Article 49 should note the following ore a in order to avoid a mr of name in case of a change of ra XXIX. 1. When a subtribe becomes a Bie when a tribe becomes a vaibhianly, when a subfamily becomes a family, &c., or when the inverse changes occur, tai bie alter the root of a name but only the sormuinaton (-in oidee@, -acea, -ine@, -ales, &c.), unless, in the wr. posiiitlig' one of the obstacles indicated in the Articles of Section 7, supervenes, or the new designation hasouie a source of error, or there is some other serious reason against fc 3. a section or a subgenus becomes a genus, or the inverse sianos take place, pki the old names, unless this results in two genera of plants having the same name, or the existence of two subdivisions of the same name in the same genus, or one of the sige peoens in the Articles of Section 7 li enes . When a subdivision of species becomes a species or the ‘ied anit pao retain the original epithets, unless this results in two species bearing the same name in the same genus, or ‘two subdivisions bearing the same name in the same ms or unless any of the obstacles indicated in Section 7 superven Journal or Borany, 1906. [Suprnemenr II.] 18 INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE Section 7. On Names raat aRE To BE ResEctED, CHANGED, OR Mopiriep. Article 50. eee a is authorized to reject, change, or modify a name (or combination of names) because it is badly chosen, or Baiccsble, or saitlioe is preferable or better known, or because of the existence of an earlier homonym which is universally regarded as non-valid, or for any other motive either contestable or of little import. (See also Article 57. Examples.—This rule was broken by the change of Staphylea to Staphylis, Tamus to Thamnos, Mentha to Minthe, Tillea to Tillia, Vincetoxicum to Alexitowicon; and by the change of Orobanche ‘apum to 0. sarothamnophyta, O. Columbarie to O. columbariharens, O. Artemisia to O. artemtsiepiphyta. All thes odific Ee (which are contrary to ie 50) must be rejected.—The nam Diplomorpha Meissn. in Regensb, Denkschr. iii. 289 (1841) must it be pabbeiiated for the TO name Wickstremia fas eg ti fi. re p. 47 (1838), because . ee earlier hom (e)ke- chrad. Goett. yel. Anz., p. tae are Dulaskuinasea Seen in Vet. Akad. Handl. ae TT , for the former is merely a synonym of the genus aes Kunth (1821), and the latter of a subdivision of the genus Eupatorium L. (1758). enes MMENDATIONS. See on the subject of homonyms Recommen- dations V.b and XIV.f, which suggest that cases of this kind should be avoided for the future Article 51. Every one should refuse to admit a name in the following cases :— - When the name is applied in the plant kingdom to a group which has an earlier valid name. 2. When it duplicates the name of a class, order, family or genus, or a eee os or : epenae of the same genus, or a sub- division of the same speci . ity. 4. When the group which ait aie embraces elements yr bee incoherent, or when it becomes anent source of rror. 5. When it is contrary to the rules of Section xamples. 1. Carelia eran ae is a ane which was applied by its author to a “spi ad already received a valid name (Ageratum L. [1758] ) iY ynon vm) similarly Trichilia alata N, EK. Brown (in Kew Bull. [1896] p. 160) i maintained because it is a sendey ih m of 7. pterophylla C. DC. (in Bull, Herb. Boiss. ii. 681 [ [1894] ).—2. Tapeinanthus, a name given imilarly Astragalus + gegiettre ore _ (Diagn. Pl. Or. ser. 1, ii. 88 r1843)) 3 iss. because of the existence of an earlier valid homonym, here iniibieg rhizanthus Royle =. Bot. Himal. P. 200 (1835).—4. The genus Uropedium Lindl. was based on a monstrosity which is now referred to Para piopsdiiein caudatum INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 19 Rolfe.—5. The genus Schrebera L. derives its characters from the two genera Cuscuta and Myrica (parasite and host) ‘wil must be Article oa. The name a an gies suborder, family o subfamily, tribe or aE, ust be changed when it is taken i a aad which, by general consent, does not belong to the group in questio saa aple. If it were to be shown that the genus Portulaca does not belong to the family Por tulacacea, the name Portulacacee would have to be changed.—Nees (in Hooker and Arnott, Bot. a genus Melinis Beauy.). But Melinis (Tr istegis) having been excluded from this tribe by Stapf (in Fl. Cap. vii. 313) and by Hackel — Oesterr. bot. Zeitschr. li, 464), these authors have adel name Arundinellee from the genus Arundinella. Article 53. hen a subgenus, a section or a subsection, passes as such into another genus, the name must be changed if there is wpinenig in oe genus, a valid group of the same rank, under se an rank in that speci Examples. Sporiten ecg um Desf. (1798-1800) when trans- ferred by Spach in 1849 into the gen us C ytisus a not be ce The earliest synonym of Calvehortis Nuttallii Torr ~~ tray (in Pacific Rail. ree ii. 124 [1855-1856]) is Fritillaria alba Nutt. Gen, Amer, i. 222 (1818]); but we cannot restore the original epithet of this species, aig this has been done in the Notizbi. es Gartens und Mus. Berl. ii. 818 (1899), because there exists already a valid species in the genus bone the name Calochortus albus Dougl. in Maund, Botante, t. 98 (1839). Article 54. Names of genera must be rejected in the following os cases :— . When they are formed from a technical term borrowed from iis, unless they are accompanied by specific names. 2. When they express uninominal nomenclature. 8. When they are formed of two words, unless these two words were from the first united or joined by a hyphen. 20 INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE ) ninom pression of Ehrhart’s, has been applied to a ee characterized by A. Dietrich, Spec. Pl. ii. 89 (1833).—8. Names like peasegeslie (a single word — the first), Sebastiano- Suhdierte and Neves- stan Article 55. Sen names must also be rejected in the following special cases :— Examples. 1. Boletus vicesimus sextus, Agaricus octogesimus nonus.—2,. Linaria Linaria, Raphanistrum Raphanistrum, &c. Article 56. In the cases foreseen in Articles 51 t 56, the name to be rejected or changed is replaced by the oldest valid name in the group in question, and in default of such a ono a new name must be made. Examples. See the examples cited under Articles 51 and 53. The original spelling of a name must be retained, typographic or orthographic error. When the = xamples: Rubia and tee Monochete and Monochatum, Peponia and Peponium, Iria and Iris COMMENDATIONS. XX. The liberty of making orthographic corrections must be used with reserve, especially if the bes affects the first syllable, and above as the first letter, of a n y names differ ty a single letter without risk of confusion i Durvillea and Urvillea). ‘In cases where a close of error (ex. Astrostemma and Asterostemma in one and the same family, Ataleniioote, Pleuripe- talum in Orchidaceae), only one, the older, of the names should be kept, in accordance with Article 51, 4 IV. Modification of the Rules of Botanical Nomen- clature. Article 58. The Rules of Botanical Nomenclature can only be Y competent persons at an International Congress convened for the express purpose. INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 21 Apprenpix. Various RecoMMENDATIONS. XXXII. Botanists should use in modern languages Latin scien- tific names or those immediately derived from them, preferably to names of another kind or origin. They en peters the use of the latter unless these are very clear and in comm XXXIII. Every friend of science shrontd vevii the intro- duction into a modern language of names of plants which are not already there, unless they are ee from Latin botanical names by means of some slight alte XXXIV. The metric ea ‘cnly is used in botany for reck- oning weights and measures. The foot, inch, line, pound, ounce, &c., should be rigorously excluded from scientific ie. age. Altitude, depth, rapidity, &c., are measured in m Fathom knots, miles, &c., are expressions ‘Which should acca: ra scientific language. XXXV. Very minute dimensions are reckoned in p (micromilli- metres, microns, or thousandths of a millimetre), and not in fractions of a millimetre or line, &c. ; fractions encum mbered with ciphers and commas are more likely to give rise to mistakes. XXXVI. Authors are asked to indicate clearly and precisely the scale of the figures which they publish xX : Suprp ae hiy are ekiiuensil ¢ in degrees of the Centi- grade thermometer of Celsiu [Appended -. the Rules as officially issued (in French, German, or ppd is an “Index nominum genericorum utique conser- or cle sélacted the foowiite which appear in British books, as being of ig interest to our readers. The full list will of course be found n the official issue of the Rules.] Catystecia R. Br., Prodr. (1810) 48 ane: Medik. in ides Vorles. Churpf. Phys. Gikon. Ges. i, (1791) 202 Capsetta Medik., ee (1792) 85 (Bursa [Siegesb .] Weber i in Wiggers, Prim. Fl. ee (1780) 47: Marsypocarpus Neck., sieges iii. (1790) 91.) Cyicus Garin. sa ii. (1791) 885.* (Carbenia Adans., Fam. ii (1768) 116.) CoryDALis Medik., Phil. Bot. i. (1789) 96: afte Choix aye 19. Lar aereg: ‘Adans., Fam. ii. me )4 eS id. ; Medik., Phil, Bot. i. (1789) 110. * « Onicus L Spee, BL ed. i hp 826 naeagpeereak et Cnicum Gertneri Cirsium a. 3 em. oe no — genus foresee Linneanum in veg anes sitato ‘ Cirsium’ adhibitum [cf. Benth. in Bentham et Bock ro gon ii. (1873) 468) raideatun est; itaque vist Cirsium Adans. [DC. Prodr. vi. (1837) 634]. re 22 INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE Crnopon L. C. Rich. in Persoon, Synops. i. (1805) 85 (Caprivia Adans., Fam. ii. (1768) 81: Dactilon Vill., Hist. Pl. rs ea ii. (1789) 69: Fibichia Koel., Deser. Gram. (1802) ir i f Don in Edinburgh New rate Journ. xvii. (1834) 160. (Boretta Neck., Elem. ii. (1790) 21 Erantuis Salisb. in Trans. Linn. Soe. viii. Fal 7) 803. (Cammarum Hill. British Herbal (1756) 47 t. 7: Helleboroides Adans., Fam. ii. (1768) 45 a Hropuita DC. Syst. ii. (1821) 85 (Gansblum Adans., Fam. ii. ire) 420.) Fatoaria Host. Fl. austr. i. (1827 (Prionitis Adans., Fam. ii (1788) 499: Critamus Besser, Enum. Pl. gon (1822) 93.) Guyceria R. Br., Prod. (1810) 179. (Panini. Fabr., Enum. Pl. Hort. Helmstad. ed. 2. (1768) eS . (J. G. Gmel., Fl. Sibir. i. (1747) 1001] R. Br., Prodr. (1810) 208. ewtiers Schrank, Baier. Fl. i. (1789) 100 et 887: Torresia uz et Pay., Fl. Peruy. et Chil. Prodr. (1794) 125: pial Labill., Nov. Holl. Pl. Spec. ii. (1806) 82 t. 232.) Lerrsia Swartz, Prodr. Veg. Ind. occ. (1788) 21 : (Homalocenchrus Mieg in Acta Helvet. Phys. Math. &c. iv. (1760) woke Lisrera R. Br. i n, Hort. Kew. ed. 2. v. (1818) 201. (Divhryllun Ra ‘in Mea. mye New York v. (1808) 356.) Loisetevuria Desy. Journ. de Bot. li. (1840) 35. (Chamacistus Cider Fl. Dan. (1761) t. 9.) Luzuna me in pees et De Candolle, Fl. France. ed. 3. iii. (1805) 158 (Juncoides [Moohr. ex] Adans., Fam. ii. (1763) 47.) Matantuemum Web. in Wiggers, Prim. Fl. Holsat. (1780) 14. ( Unifolium [Moohr.. Hort. priv. (1736) 101] Adans., Fam. ii. 763) 54: Valentinia Heist. ex Fubricias: Enum. Pl. Ho ort. os ed. 2. (1768) * ) Maxcoumia R. Br. in Aiton, Hort. Kew. ed. 2. iy. (1812) 121. (Wilekia Scop., Introd. (1777) 81 2 Mertensia Roth. Catal. Bot. i. (1797 (Pneumaria Hill. Veg. ithe Vii. (1764) 40.) Narraecium Juss., Gen. (1 789) 4 (dbama Adans., Fam. ii 76s) 47.) Neorria Swartz in Vet, Akad. Nya Handl. xxi. (1800) 224 ne us Riy., Icon. Pl. fi. irreg, Sonny (1760) t. 7.) DC., rer agal. (1802) 24 et eH (Spiesia’ Neck.) , Elem. iii. (1790) 18 INTERNATIONAL RULES FOR BOTANICAL NOMENCLATURE 23 Puatantuera L. C. Rich. in Mém. Mus. Paris iv. (1818) 48. (Lysias Salisb. in Trans. Hortic. om i. (1812) 288.) Ruyncnospora Vahl, Enum. ii. (1806) 2 nL. O. Rich. in Persoon, "Syne. i. (1805) 60.) Smvetnis Kunth, Enum. pl. iv. (1848) (Pubilaria Raf., Fl. Tellur. ii. (1836) a et J. et C. Presl, Fl. Cech. (1819) 94 a Adans., Fam. ii. (1763) 507: Tissa eee ibid. 507.) es iL C. Rich. in Mém. Mus, Paris iy. (1818) 50. (Gyrostachis oes -» Synops. ii. Ait 511: “Tainan Salisb. Trans. Hort. Soc. i. (1812) 291.) SuzDa ie Fl. Agypt. Arab. (1775) 69 t. 18. dia Adans., Fam. ii. (1763) 261: Lerchea brag Hort. ete (1748) 21] Rueling. Ordin. Pl. (1774) 45 Taraxacum Wiggers, Prim. Fl. Holsat. (1780) 56. rales te Scop., Fl. Carn. ii. (1772) 99, non Schreb. 1791 (n. 9569).) Trinta Hoffm., Gen. Umbellif. (1814) 92. (Apinella Books Elem. i. (1790) 191.) Wastensercia Schrad., Catal. Hort. Getting. (1814). (Cervicina Del, Fil. Egypte (1813) 150.) Bra hickening in Pteridop ; umé, T. G. Hr. ‘Some S Heoetvk. eeu Baka A. (ote edhe s 0s % Subsoription-Ryice, 10s. per annum (ten “numbers) Ltent free. of single number, 1s. 6d. opt - Published by the Editor, University College, London, : oe as “Diner: iri, 8 pp. FRice: 88- “samen to Topographical Botany, Rd. B RTHUR BENNETT, F.L.S. Rapid from the” * JoURNAL. OF Boraxy,’ 1905. Duy Syo. Price Is. 6p. KEY’ TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES BRITISH MOSSE By tHe Rev. H. G. UREE SCS ra a ea Gea 204 pp. Demy Svo, CLOTH EXTRA, Prick Gs. 6p. NET. BIOGRAPHICAL _ INDEX | element 1a Ly ae 198-292, Paice Is. 6D. ‘NET 1893-97: 7 : Supplement t to the ‘ a a ae re As, 6p. NOW READY. Owe Shilling Net. GUIDE TO THE PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF FLOWERING. PLANTS By J. ADAMS, M.A. (Cantab.), Assistant in Botany, Royal Coliege of Science, iis | Dublin: Sealy Bryers & Walker. London: John Denvir, 61, Fleet St. 44 pp. Demy 8vo. Price Is. Postage 1d. INDEX ABECEDARIUS, AN ALPHABETICAL INDEX TO THE FIRST EDITION OF THE ‘SPECIES PLANTARUM’ OF LINNAUS. COMPILED BY WILLIAM PHILIP HIERN; F.R.S. Crown 8vo. 64 pp. Price 1s. net. 1s. 2d. post free. HINTS ON Collecting and Preserving Plants. a By STANLEY GUITON. oo = Sr ing and Equipment, Drying, Preserving and ging, Mounti ing, &c. Fully Ilustrated. *« This ae little book gives something more than mere hints, a . full instruction m book, giving in every Boas: 1. detail the means and m x al s specim — really meagre examples imes required to peruse.” —Nature ay. 76 ep. Demy 8yo, Price Qs. THE FLORA OF STAFFORDSHIRE. By JAMES E. Pe nese A.L.8. BOTANICAL | DRYING PAPER _ For Drying Flowering Plants, Ferns, form and colour in the best : Preser u ever, requires change of sheets whilst the plants are being dried - Used & Sea-weeds. ; possible manner, and eee ‘~ ut and durable. by the Aretic ships, and on the eruise at : HAS. * Challenger.’ : ad in. y 4 when sige in =e ream, 9 ld. per quire. ee id. did 220 4 4 BS i 8d. 20 ye ae os 30s. 2s. 2d. London: WEST, NEWMAN & Co., 54, Hatton. Garden. og